The Trophy Wives Club

CHAPTER 1: MARIE GETS FUCKED BY JESSICA’S SON, HANK

“God, what I wouldn’t do for some big cock,” Jessica groaned in frustration, sipping at her large glass of wine. “I am sick to death of Henry’s little penis.”

Jessica’s sister Annie swapped glances with their two friends Marie and Samantha, all three of them grinning at each other.

“Honey, that’s why we’re here,” Annie said.

The unofficial Trophy Wives Club of Colonial Street was meeting in Jessica Cooper’s house late on a Friday afternoon as usual to enjoy a glass or seven of wine and to bitch about their neighbours, their kids and -- most of all -- their husbands.

Each of the women had unashamedly married for money and security and while they had plenty of both, over the last few years Jessica and the others had come to miss the active sex lives they’d had when they were teenagers. All of them were typical MILFs and would not have looked out of place on the set of a porno movie.

Samantha Moore was the youngest of the group at a mere 29 years old; she was also the shortest at five feet tall. Blonde hair fell straight to her tiny waist where it met the top of a small, round, pert ass at the back, but down the front it ran into and over the huge tits that her husband, Franklin, had married her for. She was the only one of the group without any natural children, having a 23 year old stepson named Adam from Franklin’s first marriage.

Marie Summers was 36 and stood 5’ 2”, her pale skin, green eyes and masses of deep red hair betraying her Irish ancestry. Like Samantha, she too had snagged her husband, Thomas, mainly because of her huge tits that were common in the city of Springdale and the surrounding areas. She, like her friends, had a pair of tits that could easily grace the cover of Score magazine. As he had gotten older, however, he took less and less advantage of them. By her own admission Marie had started fucking around sooner than she should have and had an 18 year old son named Bill whom Thomas had adopted.

Annie King was 38 and stood 5’ 6”. She kept her jet black hair cropped fairly short, a look on some women that could lean towards a boyish air but there was no way Annie could ever be said to look like a boy. Her slim, toned legs, her perfect round butt, her trim waist and her enormous bust made sure of that. Like her friends, her husband Edgar had been ensnared by her tits and their marriage had produced two children: 20 year old Clark and 19 year old Bruce.

Which left Annie’s older sister Jessica. At 39 and 5’ 9” she was the eldest and the tallest in the club, not to mention being married to the richest man they knew. She had three children: the only daughter among the friends, 20 year old Kelly; 19 year old Lucas; and 18 year old Henry Junior who much preferred to be known as Hank. Like her sister, Jessica had raven black hair but let hers grow long, all the way down to the toned, round bubble butt that hours of exercise kept in shape. Her long legs looked good in anything from stockings to skin-tight jeans, her tiny waist and trim stomach were usually shown off in crop tops and her tits -- she had the largest, roundest pair of tits in the club. She loved to show them off and delighted in the attention they brought her from just about every guy she knew -- the only one who didn’t notice her was her husband Henry who these days was constantly too tired from work or golf or anything else it seemed to pay any attention to his hot trophy wife.

Following her sister’s comment, Jessica looked across the table at the three of them.

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

Annie leaned forward, her big tits squashing against the cold wooden table and almost falling out of the low cut dress she wore.

“We’re going to take you to a new club we’ve found, one where you can meet a guy, have some great sex and not have to worry about Henry or the kids finding out,” Annie said.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever. Much as I bitch about it, I’m happy making do with Big Jim,” Jessica said with a dismissive wave.

“Honey,” Samantha said in her slightly squeaky voice, “trust us. No eight inch long dildo of yours is going to satisfy you as much as what’s on offer at Flo’s.” She giggled and ran her fingers along the length of impressive cleavage that was on display above the low neckline of her pale yellow dress.

“And if you think Big Jim is big, you definitely need to come with us tonight,” Marie said, flicking her red hair over her shoulder. Jessica couldn’t help but glance at the pale white mounds that were pushed temptingly up and together by the bodice of her dress. Over the years she’d had a few drunken make-out sessions with the red haired beauty, never going any further than some heavy petting though the temptation was still there in the back of her mind. Marie caught her looking and winked at her.

Annie grinned at her sister. “Flo’s stands for ‘For Ladies Only.’ They have a strict membership policy -- only rich MILFs like us, basically -- and the only guys they let in are carefully vetted to make sure they conform to their targets.”

“Which are?” Jessica asked, intrigued despite herself.

“Young, between 18 and 25, good looking, smart and, most important of all,” she looked at her friends.

“Hung like a fucking horse!” all three said together, laughing and drinking their wine.

Jessica raised her eyebrows in surprise. “Really?” she asked.

“Mmm-hmm,” Annie nodded. “Just last week I had some teenage stud whose cock was as big as my forearm,” she said, laying her arm along the table for emphasis. “Edgar used to beg me to blow him when he titty fucked me,” she said referring to her husband, “but I could never really reach it. Last week, I was blowing this kid while he fucked my tits and he had plenty to spare.”

“It was a hell of a thing to watch,” Samantha said.

“You watched?” Jessica exclaimed.

“Both of us did,” Marie said. “They run a private booth system so it was just the three of us and this guy called Steve.” She reached over and took Jessica’s hand. “I swear, Jess, watching your sister get fucked by that huge cock -- it was the hottest thing I’ve seen in a long time.”
 
“You fucked him? There and then?” Jessica asked Annie.

“Mmm-hmm, and just like in a porno, when he was done, he shot his huge load all over my face and tits,” Annie said, smiling and licking her lips at the memory. “Come with us, Jess. It’s Marie’s turn to pick a guy,” she said, winking at her sister, knowing of her attraction to their friend.

Jessica downed the last of her wine and looked at her sister and her friends.

“What the fuck. Why not?” she said.

† † † † †

A few hours later, the four women entered Flo’s, having been greeted at the door and their membership checked, Annie introducing Jessica as a probationary member. On the face of it, the place looked like a normal nightclub. There was a bar off to one side, a small dance floor, both men’s and ladies’ washrooms in another corner. Men and a few women wandered about, chatting and laughing with one another as music pumped from the speakers in the ceiling. Along one wall were a series of mirrors which, the others had told Jessica, were actually one-way glass with private booths behind them and it was to one of these that the women went.

With the mirrored door closed behind them, Jessica and the others found themselves in a spacious, air conditioned room. Along the other three walls ran a wide, horse-shoe shaped sofa with a low table in the middle of the room. Marie and Samantha sat at the head of the sofa while Annie sat at one end, Jessica opposite her at the other. All four were dressed smart but slutty: Annie’s dress was skin-tight, hugging her every curve, strapless at the top and held up by the way it stretched over her big melons, falling to mid-thigh; Marie’s was a little looser and longer, but was slit up to her waist line on one side, revealing her fishnet hold-ups, and the neckline plunged to her belly button, clearly revealing the sides of her huge, bra-less tits; Samantha had changed into a miniskirt that rode low on her hips, exposing the strap of her G-string, and a tube top that lovingly wrapped itself around her big jugs; and Jessica wore a simple black dress, the hem just reaching her stocking tops, and while the front went right up to her throat, it had a cut-out panel over her enormous mounds of tit-flesh, showing off her deep cleavage.

Jessica watched through the mirrored glass as women around their age would occasionally walk up to a young man at the bar, speak with him for a minute or two, before they would both walk off together.

There was a tap at the door and Marie called out that it was open. A young, olive skinned, good looking man walked in carrying a tray with four glasses, an ice bucket, and several bottles of wine.

“Ladies, may I offer you some drinks?” he said, placing the tray on the small table.

“Thank you, Roberto,” Annie said, reaching out and taking his hand. “Can I introduce our newest member, Jessica?” she said, pointing her out.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you,” Roberto said, taking Jessica’s hand and kissing the back of it lightly. Jessica smiled at the courtesy.
 
“Roberto isn’t just a waiter,” Annie said. “Sometimes he escorts here, too,” She ran her hand down his leg, pulling his pants tight around the impressive length that ran to half way down his thigh. Jessica’s eyes widened as she realised just how big his prick was, even soft. “But do I take it you’re not free tonight?” Annie asked him.

“I’m afraid not, Miss Annie,” he said. “Even I need a rest at times,” Annie sadly let go of his leg and he left the four women to pour out their drinks.

“So what happens now?” Jessica asked, sipping her wine, already feeling light headed from the alcohol she’d had earlier.

“In a moment, I’ll head out, cruise the floor and find someone who’s available,” Marie said, smiling at her friend. “Then I’ll bring him back here and while you three watch, I’ll suck him and fuck him until he cums right here,” she said, running her fingers between her tits, winking at Jessica again.

Jessica glanced away, looking out on to the floor again. “Why are there younger women out there? I thought you said this place was for rich MILFs like us?”

Samantha giggled. “Sometimes you’re not looking for a big cock,” she said. “Sometimes you want a piece of pussy, ain’t that right, Marie?” she asked her friend, still giggling.

“You should know, bitch,” Marie laughed, blowing her a kiss before looking back to Jessica’s slightly shocked expression. “But tonight I want some cock,” she said. She put her glass of wine on the table and stood, adjusting the neckline of her dress to maximise the amount of boob on show. “Back in a few minutes, girls,” she said before heading out.

“How -- how come it’s Marie’s turn?” Jessica asked, watching her friend approach the young men stood at the bar and begin chatting with them.

Annie shrugged. “We figured that was fair. She found the place and then told Samantha and then me so we just carried on in that order. Last week I had the pleasure of a guy called Steve; the week before Samantha had her first black guy -- “

Jessica looked at her friend in surprise. “You fucked a black guy?” she exclaimed.

“Hell yeah,” Samantha said. “And he was hung like a bull. I seriously didn’t think it was going to fit in my little pussy,” she laughed. “A few weeks before, Marie fucked him and the difference in their colouring was so gorgeous: she’s so pale and he was so dark, they looked so fucking good together,”

“Sounds like you and Marie are a little closer than we thought,” Jessica said, surprised to find herself a little more jealous and annoyed than she thought she would be at the idea.

“Sis,” Annie said in a soothing tone. “You need to catch up. We’re all a lot closer than you thought,”

Jessica was about to reply when Marie re-entered the booth, alone.

“Don’t tell me you couldn’t find anyone?” Samantha said, obviously disappointed.

“Oh I found someone,” Marie said with a huge smile. “But it has to be a surprise. All of you, close your eyes and don’t open them until I say so, okay?” Annie and Samantha groaned playfully, but went along with it, scrunching their eyes shut. “You too,” Marie said to Jessica, not moving from the door until the busty brunette sighed and closed her eyes as well.

“Keep them closed, girls,” Marie said. “Our guest also has his eyes closed so he can’t see how many are in here,”

The others heard her manoeuvre the young man past the small table and have him sit at the head of the horseshoe sofa where she joined him, sandwiching him between herself and Samantha.

“I’m going to count down and then everyone open their eyes, okay? Three -- two -- one -- go!”

The young man’s eyes opened, taking in the women before him while they did the same, their eyes going wider and wider, Jessica’s mouth dropping open in amazement while Samantha and Annie stared for a moment before bursting into laughter.

“Mom!?” Hank said, staring at Jessica.

“Hank!? What -- what are you doing here?” she managed to say after a minute’s silence.

“Well -- I -- what -- what are you doing here?” he said, finally finding his nerve.

“I couldn’t believe it when I saw him at the bar,” Marie said, stroking his short cropped hair. “And while young Hank here was surprised to see me, I’m glad to say he was more than up for the idea of coming back to a booth with me.” She looked over at Jessica. “What do you say, Jess? Want to watch me fuck your youngest son?”

“What? No, you can’t! Marie, no!” Jessica said.

Marie ran her hand down Hank’s thigh, outlining the large bulge his cock made in his pants, the other women watching as it bucked and thickened under her hand. Even Jessica gasped as she caught sight of how large her son was.

“Oh my -- that is big,” Marie said. “That’s just what your naughty Auntie Marie needs tonight,” she said to Hank. All the women had known each other’s children for so long they were all unofficial Aunties to them. Marie opened the pop stud on his pants and undid the zipper, smiling as Hank lifted his hips so she could slide his pants down his legs. He wore no underwear and the cotton slid over his tanned thighs, exposing inch after inch of his thick, half-hard tube of meat.

“Hank -- Hank, please, stop -- Marie, don’t,” Jessica moaned, unable to look away as her friend reached out and grasped his big, stiffening length.

“Oh no, Jess, I’m not stopping yet,” Marie said, hefting Hank’s big organ in both hands, stroking it as it lurched upright, huge and hard. As she jerked on it, her fingers struggling to get round its girth, it pulsed, sending out a thick line of pre-cum that she quickly spread over the big dick in her hands. The booth became filled with the slick sounds of her double hand job, each of the women -- including Jessica -- watching Marie stroke his enormous meat.

“Marie -- please stop,” Jessica breathed.

“Should I stop, Hank?” Marie asked, staring at his prick the whole time.

“Hell no,” Hank said. “I’ve wanted to fuck you since I knew what fucking was.”

“Just me, baby? No-one else in this room?” Marie asked, grinning as his prick spurted out more pre-cum that she again smeared over his cock. “What about Auntie Samantha? Want to get this big hunk of meat inside her tiny little pussy?”

“God yeah,” Hank said, looking over at the tiny, buxom blonde who squealed in delight, clapping her hands at the thought.

“What about Auntie Annie? Your real aunt?”

Hank looked across at Annie who stared back, her eyes wide, a big smile on her face as she nodded.

“Yeah, I wanna fuck my real aunt,” he said boldly.

“So you’re happy to commit incest? That’s interesting,” Marie said. Still stroking his prick, she looked across at Jessica. “Do you want to fuck your mother, Hank? Want to slide this -- big -- fucking -- cock -- into your mom’s pussy? Let her suck you off? Jam it between her huge fucking tits? Do you?”

Jessica stared at her son, her mouth open in shock at the thought of what Marie was suggesting. Hank looked straight back at her.

“I wanna fuck my mom most of all,” he said, groaning as Marie dipped her head and sucked in the bulbous knob of his fuck meat, her tongue slavering around it, coating it in spit, smearing his pre-cum around it. Never letting it out of her hands or mouth, she climbed on to the sofa, her knees on the cushions, her ass pointing at Annie.

The three other woman watched as Marie crammed as much of his prick into her mouth as she could, making herself gag time and again, thick lines of spit hanging from her lips and clinging to the throbbing length of Hank’s cock. Pulling her head off his fuck meat for a moment, she looked back at Jessica.

“He tastes so good, Jess,” she moaned before plunging down on him again. As she crammed as much of his prick into her mouth as she could, gagging as the fat head of his knob pushed into her throat, she never once took her eyes off Jessica who stared at her with a mixture of shock, anger and -- best of all to Marie’s mind -- jealousy and lust. As her lips reached the trimmed wiry pubic hair at the base of his fuck stick, Marie’s body shook and quivered as a mini orgasm rippled from her pussy.

“Fuck, Hank,” Annie said as Marie slowly pulled her mouth off his prick. “I think she just came from deep throating your cock.”

“Damn right I did,” Marie gasped, catching her breath while smearing the thick spit over Hank’s engorged member. She looked over her shoulder at Annie, and moved her ass back and forth. “Want to take my panties off, baby?” she asked her.

Marie returned to sucking on the head of Hank’s length as Annie took hold of her dress and flipped it over, the waist-high split allowing her to fold her friend’s dress over to one side, exposing her fishnets and the tiny thong she wore. Annie pulled the thin straps of Marie’s thong over her hips, the crotch peeling away from her soaking wet, shaved pussy lips. She managed to move it down to her knees before Marie needed to raise them one at a time to let her pull it off.

Annie ran her hands over her friend’s taut, round ass cheeks before leaning forward. She spread her butt cheeks wide and lovingly licked the length of her twat, from her clit, up her lips, to the pink rosebud of her asshole.

“Oh you lucky bitch,” Samantha breathed, making Jessica look over at her. The blonde had her heels up on the sofa, her legs spread wide, her miniskirt bunched around her waist. As she groped at her big tits with one hand, the other moved two fingers in and out of her bald pussy as she watched the scene in front of her.

Annie opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out, pushing as much as she could into Marie’s sopping box, noisily slurping at the juices that ran from her friend’s pussy. She dragged her tongue upwards, licked around her crinkled butt hole for a moment before easing the tip inside, slipping it in against the muscle. Marie’s body shook once more and she purred and mewled around Hank’s big prick, cumming for a second time.

“Fuck,” she whispered, taking her mouth off Hank’s cock. “Fuck your sister eats pussy so good,” she said looking across at Jessica.

“You taught me well,” Annie said, kissing her on both butt cheeks. She looked over at Jessica who still sat watching the entire scene with wide eyes. “Want to swap places with me, Jess?” she asked quietly, her lips and chin glistening with Marie’s love juices.

Jessica gasped at the idea, her mind and body screaming at her to say yes, her conscience saying no. She so wanted to eat her friend’s pussy, she had done for years if she was honest with herself, but here? While Marie sucked Hank’s cock? In front of Annie and Samantha?

The hesitation was enough for Marie. She let go of Hank’s big pole and crawled forward, away from Annie, straddling the young man, a knee either side of his hips. She used one hand to bunch her dress up around her waist, giving the other women a clear view of Hank’s meaty length nestling upright between her pert, round ass cheeks. With the other she pulled the front of her dress open, revealing her big tits to Hank’s excited gaze.

“You like Auntie Marie’s big titties?” she asked him, cupping one of the pale orbs and pinching her own nipple. At the same time, she rocked her ass up and down his length, making it slide along her ass crack.

“I fucking love big tits,” Hank said. “May I?” he asked her. She nodded and he leaned forward, taking hold of her round tits, gently squeezing them, before sucking one of her small, hard nipples. He closed his eyes and nursed on her tit for a moment before switching to the other one, softly biting the hard little nub.

Marie turned to Samantha who still sat on the sofa, her fingers sliding in and out of her soaking wet pussy.

“Sammie? Would you do the honours?” she asked. Samantha almost leapt off the sofa and knelt beside the pair, taking hold of Hank’s hard length as her friend straightened up, giving her room to position the big meat beneath her twat.

“Fuck, he’s big,” she said in awe, stroking his tool for a moment. She quickly leaned over it and sucked and slurped at the head, her tongue lapping up the almost constant drool of pre-cum that ran from the flared knob.

“You lucky bitch,” Annie said with a laugh, repeating Samantha’s own words to her.

Jessica looked over at her sister who now sat with her legs spread wide, her dress pulled up to her waist, one hand slowly stroking the puffy lips of her dripping slit. She had also pulled the top of her strapless dress down, her huge tits on show as she groped and mauled at them, tugging on her nipples. Annie glanced at her and blew her a kiss, spreading her legs wider and pushing three fingers deep into her cunt, sliding them in and out.

“Show me your pussy,” she mouthed silently to Jessica who, caught up in the moment, opened her legs, her short dress riding up past her stockings, revealing her black G-string to her sister. “More,” Annie mouthed.

As Jessica reached for the hem of her dress, Marie moaned and hissed “Fuck!” making them both look over at her. Samantha had finally let go of Hank’s cock and positioned it at the entrance to Marie’s cunt where the big, thick knob had spread her pussy lips apart. She slowly began inching her way down its length, Samantha returning to her seat to watch her friend raise herself up and then lower her pussy a little further each time.

“Jesus fucking Christ,” she breathed, staring down at Hank who still sucked and groped at her tits. “Fuck, you’re big,” Marie groaned, easing her tight cunt down over his enormous shaft. She spread her legs wider, her black fishnets stark against her pale skin, lowering her twat further down his cock. Slowly, inch by inch, Marie’s hungry, horny cunt swallowed his entire length, her bald, shaved lips finally meeting the trimmed pubic hair above his cock, her love honey dripping onto his huge balls.

She put her hands on his shoulders and thrust her massive tits into his face. “Fuck me, Hank. Fuck naughty Auntie Marie’s tight little pussy.”

Hank took hold of her ass cheeks, his fingers digging into the flesh, and began raising and lowering her, her pussy lips clinging to his veiny rod as they slid first up the shaft and then back down. He moved her slowly at first, allowing her to get used to his size, before starting to speed up, hunching his hips as he pulled her down, thrusting his big prick deep into her cunt with every move.

“Oh fuck -- oh Jesus fuck! You like that pussy, Hank?” Marie gasped. “You like Auntie Marie’s tight fucking cunt?”

He didn’t answer, his mouth full with one of her tits again, but he kept moving her up and down his shaft, shoving his fuck meat into her sopping wet cunt as deep as he could.

“Aieeeeee! Fuck! Cumming!” Samantha squealed from the side, her fingers pistoning in and out of her little twat as fast as she could move them, her gaze never leaving the fucking couple in front of her.

“Fuck that pussy!” Marie gasped. “Fuck it hard, Hank -- ahhhhh, God, fuck, yes!”

Hank pulled her down on to his prick as hard as he could, Marie thinking that his huge knob would pop out of her mouth at any minute, he felt so deep.

“Oh fuck yeah -- gonna -- fucking -- cum!” she gasped, whipping her ass up and down his prick. “Fuck me! You big dicked mother fucker!” she cried. “Fucking -- CUMMING!”

Marie’s pussy clamped down on his cock as her orgasm washed over her, her juices pouring along the length of Hank’s cock, her belly tightening up, her tits almost aching as he nursed on one then the other. She gasped and bucked on top of him, lights seeming to explode behind her eyes as she pushed herself down to the base of his fuck meat, grinding her twat down into his lap.

“Oh my fucking God -- fuck -- oh, baby,” she sighed, stroking his hair as he still moved in and out of her.

“Nnnuuhhhh! Uhhhhhhnnnnn! Fuck!” Annie groaned behind her, bringing herself off a moment after her friend, three fingers of one hand sliding knuckle deep in her cunt, two fingers of her other hand pushed up her asshole.

“You gonna cum, Hank?” Marie gasped. “You wanna shoot a big load, baby?”

“Oh yeah,” Hank groaned, looking up at her. “Where do you want it?”

Marie smiled. “I want you to cum all over my big fucking titties,” she said, slowly lifting herself off his throbbing shaft. “Think you can do that for me, baby?”

Hank smiled back at her as she sat on the floor, pushing the small table out of the way. He put one knee on the sofa, the other foot on the floor, hunching over her, jerking on his big dick, making a show of it for her and their audience. He rubbed his bulbous cock head over her face, smearing it with a mixture of pre-cum and pussy juice, running it over her tongue when she stuck it out.

“You can cum on my face as well, if you want,” Marie said, before snatching a quick suck of his knob. She cupped both her tits, hefting them up for him.

“Oh God -- oh holy fuck!” Hank groaned, pointing his prick downwards. It pulsed and he shook as the first stream of thick spunk shot from the end, striking Marie’s cheek before shooting off and landing on her big tits. It was quickly joined by another and another, copious lines of jism laying across her heaving, pale jugs and collecting in her cleavage. He moved slightly and two ropes of pearly cum landed over her face, coating one eye, rolling over her nose and down the opposite cheek. Another wad landed on her top lip and was quickly licked up before Marie clamped her mouth around his knob head, sucking as more and more jizz spurted from his fuck meat.

“Fuck!” he gasped, pulling his dick free and sending yet another few spurts across her massive mounds before his cum slowed and became a line of drooling jism that he draped over Marie’s face. She opened her mouth wide and stuck out her tongue, letting him squeeze the last few drops from his rod into her mouth.

Marie looked up at him from her one clear eye. “Mmmm, that’s a nice, big load, Hank,” she said before looking at Annie and Samantha. “Clean up time, girls,”

Neither woman hesitated before moving next to her and slurping up as much of Hank’s huge cum deposit as they could, both of them lapping at the thick lumps of spunk splattered across her tits, their tongues fighting over the large pool in her cleavage. Eventually, faces smudged with cum, they moved up to Marie’s face and began cleaning that up, Marie laughing and kissing them as all three of them swapped spit and jizz with each other.

When all three women were mostly clean of cum, Marie looked at Jessica who had sat throughout the whole thing. She scooped up the last of the cum from her cleavage and held it out to her.

“Please come and join us, Jess,” she said.

Jessica sat, breathing heavily, trying to comprehend what she had just watched. Her friends and her sister sat with traces of her son’s cum all over them, the last of it being offered to her.

On shaky legs, Jessica stood and left the booth.

Annie watched the door close and then leaned over, sucking Hank’s cum from Marie’s fingers. “She’ll come round,” she said, licking her lips.

Marie reached up and stroked Hank’s still half-hard length.

“I think you might need to have a conversation with your mother tomorrow, young man,” she said, looking up at him. “I don’t think she’ll take much persuading before she succumbs to this gorgeous piece of meat, and once she has, make sure you come round to my house and tell me all the details.”

Annie looked up at her nephew. “And then get over to my house so we can discuss your terrible, naughty ideas about committing incest with me,”

“I’ve been thinking about fucking my stepson,” Samantha blurted out, blushing despite herself. “Not to mention fucking your boys, too,”

“You think they’d be up for fucking their moms?” Annie said. Hank laughed and they looked at him.

“We’ve been talking about it for years, Auntie,” Hank said. “We all want to fuck you, all of you. Can’t believe I’m the youngest and did it first,” he laughed.

“I think things might be about to get a whole lot more interesting for us, girls,” Marie said.

The three women smiled.

CHAPTER 2: JESSICA GETS FUCKED BY HER SON, HANK

Saturday morning found Jessica Cooper lounging out by her huge pool, wearing a skimpy gold bikini, simultaneously dreading and looking forward to the confrontation with her youngest son. Her daughter Kelly had been out of town for the last couple of months, having headed off to some health spa or so she’d claimed and wasn’t due home for another couple of days; Lucas, Jessica’s other son, had gone to a concert with his cousins Clark and Bruce the night before and was staying with them; Henry, her husband, had already left for yet another day-long golf tournament.

Which meant it was just her and Hank in the house.

Hank who, just last night, she had discovered working as a male escort in a club catering to rich MILFs like her and the rest of the unofficial Trophy Wives Club of Colonial Street of which she was the nominal head. Jessica, her sister Annie, and their friends Samantha and Marie had gone to Flo’s where Marie had found Hank and, in front of all of them, had let him fuck her with his big dick. Shocked as she was, she found it incredibly hot and had been so tempted to join in but her conscience had won out and she’d left just moments after Hank shot a huge load of cum over Marie’s face and tits.

What had been even more shocking -- and a huge turn-on though she hadn’t admitted it then -- was Hank’s admission that he wanted to fuck her.

She had spent most of the night laying in her bed, desperate to fuck herself with Big Jim, her eight inch dildo, while her husband snored next to her. Big Jim. That was a laugh; Hank’s cock was much bigger than that and it was all she could think about. Despite her reservations at the club the night before, she’d found herself desperate to have him fuck her as he had Marie.

Which is why she lay on a sun lounger in sunglasses, wearing a bikini that barely deserved the description as it was little more than two bits of cloth covering her nipples and offering no illusion of support for her huge tits, and a tiny G-string that -- if her pussy wasn’t completely shaved bare -- would have had no chance at hiding even the neatest trimmed bush.

If this didn’t get Hank’s attention, she thought, nothing would.

It wasn’t long before she heard the French doors open and her youngest son step out onto the stone slabs, padding over to her and the other loungers. She looked at him through her dark lenses, licking her lips as she noticed his finely toned physique and, beneath the swimming trunks that were his only clothing, the impressive bulge of his cock.

“Hey mom,” he said nonchalantly, sitting opposite her, his gaze running over her body with no shame at all. “You look really fucking hot in that bikini,” he said.

“You shouldn’t use such language in front of me, Hank,” Jessica said, trying to sound stern.

“Seriously? After what you saw me and Auntie Marie doing last night?” Each of the four women had become unofficial aunts to the children of the others though of course Jessica and her sister Annie were genuine aunts to their nephews.

“That was then and her, Hank. This is now and I’m your mother,” Jessica said.

 “Yes you are,” Hank said. “And that’s probably why I want to fuck you so bad.”

Jessica gasped as if the thought hadn’t been playing in her head for hours.

“Baby, we can’t do that. It’s incest. It’s wrong.”

Hank grinned and shrugged. “I don’t give a fuck. That only makes it hotter as far as I’m concerned. I want to have sex with you, mom. I want to commit incest with you, and whether I do or not, I’m definitely going to be doing it with Auntie Annie soon.” He ran his hand along the bulge of his cock, stroking it in front of Jessica. “She wants this inside her, mom. And I think you do, too.”

“Oh Hank, baby, what sort of woman would I be if I let you -- fuck me?”

Hank stood and walked over to her, standing with his hands on his hips, his crotch level with her face.

“You’d be a hot, gorgeous, huge titted MILF, just like you are now. The only change would be you’d have a constant supply of big cock at your beck and call, from a guy who loves you.”

Jessica stared at the obvious bulge of her son’s prick and balls behind his swimming trunks. “It is big,” she said, half to herself. “You certainly don’t follow your father in that respect.”

“For what it’s worth, neither does Lucas,” Hank said, referring to his brother. Jessica took her sunglasses off and looked wide-eyed up at her son. “That’s right, mom. Lucas has a cock as big as me and we’ve talked about doing you, Auntie Annie, Auntie Marie and Auntie Sam for years.”

“Oh my God,” Jessica whispered. “Really? You both want to fuck me?”

“Damn right we do. We’ll do you together if you want,” Hank said. He nodded down at his crotch. “Take it out, mom,” he said quietly. “Take it out and do what you want with it.”

“Baby, we can’t. It’s wrong, you know that,” she said, looking up at him.

“It might be wrong,” Hank said, reaching down and taking both her hands, bringing them up to the waistband of his trunks, “but you know you want it.”

“Oh fuck,” Jessica whispered as she watched herself pull his trunks down, exposing the thick, long length she had seen impaling her best friend last night. As his trunks reached about mid-thigh, his heavy prick lurched out at her, half-hard and bobbing directly in front of her face. She looked up at him again, noting his arrogant grin, before returning her gaze to his cock. “Oh fuck,” she whispered again before sticking her tongue out and leaning forward, licking the entire length of his fuck meat from the tip to his trimmed pubes.

 “That’s it, mom,” Hank said. “Taste my cock.”

Jessica ran her tongue slowly back down his dick, feeling it lurch and thicken as she reached the bulbous head of his knob. She opened her mouth wide and sucked in the flared head of her son’s prick, staring up at him as she worked inch after inch into her mouth. Hank groaned in pleasure as he felt the hard head of his knob bump against the back of her throat for a second before he felt her muscles work and his prick slide down into her gullet.

“Fuck!” he moaned, gently thrusting his dick forward, watching his mother deep throat him, her nose eventually touching his pubes. She winked at him before moving her head back and forth, fucking her own throat with each movement, alternating between going as deep as she could and swirling her tongue around his cock-head as she took a deep breath before plunging her son’s fuck meat back into her throat.

“Jesus, mom,” he gasped as she pulled off him, his prick covered in spit. “That looked so fucking good,”

“It tasted good, too,” Jessica said. She sat up on the lounger, turning to face him, letting him step between her outstretched legs. “Want to see Mommy’s big titties?” she asked, tugging gently on the straps of her tiny bikini.

“Oh yeah,” Hank grinned.

“Want to fuck them with this big, slippery cock?” she asked, spitting on the head of his dick.

“I swear, mom, I’ve wanted to fuck your tits for years, ever since I heard about tit-fucking,”

“Well now’s your chance, baby,” she said, slipping the useless bikini off her shoulders, cupping her huge tits, tweaking her small, stiff, pink nipples. “You like?”

“Yeah,” Hank breathed in amazement. Despite seeing his mother in bikinis countless times over the years, he’d never thought he’d get to see her tits bare. “God damn, mom, you’ve got gorgeous tits.”

 “I’m glad you think so,” Jessica said, mauling her own sensitive mounds. “Your father hasn’t appreciated them in some time,” she laughed. “But now you get to enjoy them.”

Jessica took Hank’s hands and placed them on her big tits, loving the way they filled his hands completely, tit flesh overflowing around his fingers as the soft melons proved too much for his hands to contain.

“Fuck, mom, they feel so good,” he gasped.

“They’ll feel even better with your prick sliding between them,”

Hank moved forward, his hard-on nudging between his mother’s big tits which he then wrapped around his shaft.

“Holy fuck,” he breathed, moving his hips, sliding his great cock up and down between Jessica’s huge mounds, the bulbous head of his prick poking out from between the smooth orbs before disappearing for a second only to reappear as he tit-fucked her.

“You like that, baby? You like fucking Mommy’s big fucking titties?”

“Oh God yeah,” Hank groaned, thrusting his big dick in and out of his mom’s cleavage. “Can’t believe I’m finally getting to fuck your tits, mom.” He watched his cock sliding in and out of her cleavage, her perfect melons sandwiching his thick member. “It’s a fucking dream come true,” he panted.

Jessica grinned. “They’re all yours, baby,” she said. “Any time you want to fuck them, you help yourself.”

Hank slowed his movements before easing his prick free from her tits.

“That go for your pussy, too?”

Jessica leaned forward and slurped noisily on the head of her son’s cock before glancing back up at him. “You really want to fuck me, Hank?” she asked, her hand sliding up and down his enormous boner. “You really want to fuck your own mother?”

“More than anything in the whole world, mom,” he said. Jessica smiled.

“Then you should lay down on the lounger,” she said, moving aside so Hank could take her place.

He lay on his back, holding his big prick upright watching as his mom tore off her tiny bikini bottom leaving her completely naked, her shaved pussy glistening with her arousal. She cocked one leg over him and the lounger, straddling his groin, and slowly lowered herself down. “I can’t see with these big titties in the way,” she said, “so you’ll have to guide that big cock of yours into Mommy’s pussy.”

Hank eagerly positioned his bulbous cock head at the entrance to his mother’s sopping wet twat as she continued to lower herself down, both of them gasping at the touch, feeling her slippery folds ease around his knob, his impressive girth spreading her pussy.

“Oh fuck -- oh fuck that’s big,” Jessica gasped, clutching at her tits, her thighs taut as she slowly dropped another inch or two on to her son’s cock. “Oh Jesus -- we’re really doing it,” she moaned.

It took all the self-control Hank had not to just grab his mother’s hips and pull her down on to his aching tool, so long had he thought of this very thing. Instead, he grit his teeth and watched her gently slide her twat further down his length.

Jessica reached down with one hand and gently strummed at her clit, bobbing her pussy up and down his prick, taking more and more each time she slid down. Her eyes closed and her mouth opened, a long, low moan escaping her as last night’s fantasy became a reality. As her shaved pussy lips finally met the trimmed pubes of her son, she gasped and groaned, her orgasm building as she ground her cunt against the root of Hank’s cock.

“Fuck!” she hissed, opening her eyes and looking at her son. “Fuck -- cumming! Mommy’s cumming!” She quickly raised her hips up and down, slamming his prick in and out of her pussy, prolonging her cum. She fell forward and they kissed as no mother and son should, Hank grabbing her big tits in his hands, pinching her nipples as she used his cock to bring herself off. “Aaaahhhhh! Fuck -- fucking -- cumming! Making Mommy -- cum!” she groaned into his mouth, her pussy spasming and clamping around his prick as she came.

Hank kissed her back, his hands running over her huge tits, loving the feel and weight of them in his palms. He waited patiently until she seemed to come back to her senses a little and then started moving his hips, sliding his thick cock in and out of his mother’s sopping wet pussy.

“Mmmm -- fuck -- never came so -- so quick before,” Jessica gasped, feeling her son’s dick moving inside her again. She smiled down at him as she started rocking back in time with his thrusts. “But then -- I’ve never fucked my son before.”

Hank laughed. “Do you think you will again?”

“Oh God yes,” she moaned, pushing back until his entire length was hilted in her cunt. “Fuck -- this is going to happen again -- and again -- and again,” Jessica sighed, feeling Hank’s cock thrust in and out of her pussy.

They kissed again, Hank’s hands full with the perfect round orbs of his mother’s giant tits as he fucked her with long, deep strokes, loving the feel of her pushing back on his dick. The clasping tightness of her pussy and the sheer turn on of finally fucking his own mother soon proved too much for him. He could feel his balls clenching as they prepared to cum.

“Ain’t gonna -- last much longer,” he gasped.

“Mmmm, you going to shoot a big load for Mommy?” Jessica asked with a wicked grin. “Where do you want to cum, Hank?”

Her son grasped her huge jugs a little firmer. “I wanna cum all over these big tits of yours, mom,” he said.

“Just my tits? You don’t want to cum all over my face?” she asked with a playful pout.

“Fuck mom, you better move,” Hank said, thrusting his prick deep inside her. “Else I’m gonna cum in your pussy.”

Jessica slowly slid her pussy up off her son’s cock, hearing it slap against his belly as she stood up and it slipped out of her. He swung his legs round and sat on the edge of the lounger as Jessica knelt between his legs, taking hold of his fuck meat and jacking on it.

“Oh Hank, it’s so fucking big,” she sighed, cupping his balls. “Cum for Mommy, Hank. Cum all over me.”

He groaned, her words triggering his pent up orgasm. His prick lurched in her hand and sent the first of many thick, long streams of spunk out from his flared knob and over her tits. Again and again his dick pulsed, each time a viscous line of pearly jizz spurted from his cock, crisscrossing his mother’s big tits until they were practically covered in the stuff. Jessica quickly directed his big tool upwards and smiled as four or five shots coated her face, laying from her forehead down to her chin, sealing one eye closed.

“Fuck -- fucking hell,” Hank gasped, staring at his mother taking a massive cumshot from his cock. She continued stroking his prick as she leaned forward and sucked in the knob head, swallowing the last few spurts of his impressive load.

She sat back on her haunches and looked up at him through her one spunk free eye. She scooped up as much of his load from her face as she could on her fingers and licked them clean, swallowing as much of his cum as possible. Jessica then lifted both her big, heavy jugs, bent her head and licked them clean, noisily slurping up his jism.

“You like that, Hank?” she asked, rubbing what little was left of his cum into her tits. “Like watching me eat your cum?”

“Good God yes,” he laughed. “I never figured you for being such a -- “ Hank hesitated.

“Such a what, Hank? Cumslut?” Hank grinned at her. “Well I used to be, back before I married your father. Now it seems you and my friends have reawakened that part of me.” She reached forward and took hold of his half-hard cock. “Like I said, I’m going to want lots more of this, and I really hope you’re not the jealous type because I plan on fucking your brother as well.”

“That’s no problem, mom,” Hank said. “And if you want to take us both on together, we’re up for that. And like I said, I still plan on fucking Auntie Annie.”

Jessica laughed. “Oh she’ll like that,” she said. “And I think she’s going to want you to stick this somewhere special,” she said with a wink as she stroked his cock. She stood and looked at the pool. “Shall we?” she said before diving in buck naked. A second later Hank joined her.

They hugged and kissed in the water, Jessica feeling his prick stiffening between them. “Doesn’t that thing ever go down?” she asked.

“Not when you’re here, mom,” Hank said.

“Well, well, well,” a voice at the edge of the pool said. Hank and Jessica turned in surprise to see Kelly, Jessica’s daughter and Hank’s sister, stood staring at them, a huge grin on her face. She wore hipster leggings, her G-string poking out the top of them, and a tight white T-shirt that was stretched over the huge tits that she’d inherited from her mother.

“Kelly? You’re back early!” Jessica said.

“Yeah, mom, I thought I’d surprise you,” Kelly said. “Looks like I’m the one who gets surprised, finding my mother and brother fooling around.” She turned and walked lazily back to the house.

“When you’re finished, maybe we can have a talk,” she called over her shoulder.

CHAPTER 3: MARIE GETS FUCKED BY HER SON, BILL

Marie Summers stood in her large lounge watching her son Bill working in the garden. They had gardeners, of course, but Bill was a conscientious young man of 18 who believed in doing his fair share around the house. Despite his father’s wealth, Bill was already looking for jobs, wanting to prove himself rather than rely on inherited money. For this and many other reasons, Marie was very proud of her son.

Which is why she was hesitating about trying to seduce him.
 
Only the night before, she and her friends Jessica, Samantha and Annie had gone to a private sex club where young studs serviced MILFs like them. They’d all been surprised to find Jessica’s youngest son Hank working there, though that hadn’t stopped Marie fucking and sucking him as the others -- including his mother -- watched. While Jessica had been shocked to find him there, let alone watching the pair of them fuck, Marie suspected that it wouldn’t take the horny housewife long to succumb to the desire to sample her son’s impressive prick. And once she did, Marie would put money on the fact of Jessica fucking her other son Lucas as well.

After screwing Hank, he’d admitted that he and his friends, the sons of the four MILFs, had all secretly harboured desires to fuck each other’s’ mothers for years. Hardly surprising as the four of them, known in the neighbourhood as the Trophy Wives Club of Colonial Street, were all gorgeous, with each of them sporting huge tits that could have put them on the cover of Score magazine or won them a leading role in a porno. Their husbands, though, were all older than their wives and, over the years, took less and less notice of them.

Marie’s husband Thomas -- who was actually Bill’s step-father -- was currently out enjoying the weekend on his yacht, possibly with one of the teenage bimbos he employed in his firm. Marie certainly didn’t begrudge him his flings; she indulged her own passions whenever she could, as she had last night with Jessica’s son.

Which made her think of her own son once more.

Bill had turned 18 two weeks before, the same day Marie had turned 36. She’d been something of a wild child in her teenage years and ended up pregnant in high school, giving birth to Bill on her own eighteenth birthday. Meeting Thomas a few years later, she’d married him and settled down, bringing up her son as best she could. Thomas was almost twenty years her senior and was already rich and Marie loved the life they had.

Now, finding out from Hank that Bill and the others all secretly lusted after her and the other members of the Trophy Wives Club, made her look at her son in a whole new light.

He was good looking, and had inherited Marie’s pale skin and red hair, though his was more blonde than her own fiery locks. He followed his biological father -- a football player -- and was tall and muscular, a full head taller than Marie’s own 5’ 2”. And now, for the first time, Marie wondered whether he’d inherited his father’s cock as well; the football player had been hung like a horse. And would he, as Hank had, admit to wanting to fuck his own mother?

“I guess there’s only one way to find out,” she said to herself. She headed out into the garden, shielding her eyes from the sun and called out to him.

“Hey mom, how’s it going? You have a good time out last night?” Bill asked, downing tools and walking over to her.

“Pretty good,” Marie said, smiling at the thought of fucking Hank. “I was wondering if you’d like to head out for lunch with your old mom,”

“Yeah, sure,” Bill said with genuine pleasure. While he could never be described as a “mommy’s boy” he made no secret of his love for his mother and would happily spend time with her. “Where do you want to go?”

“I was thinking maybe Zefferini’s out near the beach?” she said, knowing Bill loved the food there.

“I’m definitely up for that,” Bill said.

“Great. Want to drive the Audi?”

“Really? Wow, thanks, mom,” Bill said. His father hardly ever let him touch the big saloon car even since he’d turned 18. “What’s the occasion?”

“Think of it as a late birthday present,” Marie said, stepping on tip-toes and pecking him on the cheek. “Go get showered and changed and we’ll grab an early lunch.”

Twenty minutes later, with Bill dressed in a shirt and slacks while Marie had changed into a simple but elegant skirt and a blouse with maybe one or two more buttons undone than was really necessary, Bill drove the big Audi out of their drive and headed out to the coast road. Throughout the drive, Marie let Bill enjoy driving the car, something he’d wanted to do for some time, while she wondered whether or not she was really going to be able to seduce him. The night before, Hank had said that all the sons wanted to fuck each other’s mothers but what if Bill drew the line at screwing his own?

“Lost in thought there, mom,” Bill said, tapping her on the shoulder.

Marie was surprised to find he’d pulled up in the parking lot of Zefferini’s; she’d been so absorbed she’d missed the whole drive.

“Sorry, honey,” she said. “I was miles away.”

“Thinking about anything in particular?”

“Just how much I love you,” she said playfully, reaching over and mussing his hair up.

“Hey, quit it,” he said with a laugh before leaning over and pecking her on the cheek. “Just as well I love you too, mom,” he said. Their gazes locked and they paused, staring into each other’s eyes, only a couple of inches separating them. For just a second Marie thought he was going to kiss her on the mouth -- then he slid back into his seat and got out of the car.

“Shall we head inside?” he asked, Marie noticing he seemed a little embarrassed.

“Let’s walk along the beach path first, shall we?” she said.

They headed over to the gated entrance to the beach path that ran from the parking lot down to the beach. Beyond the stretch of sand, it ran through a naturally formed tunnel that burrowed through the headland before coming out the other side to another beach where it then looped up and back towards the restaurant. As they stepped through the gate, Marie put her arm through Bill’s.

“Sure you won’t mind being seen with your old mom?” she asked.
 
“You’re not old, mom,” Bill said, his momentary embarrassment gone. “You know I like hanging out with you any time.”

“That’s very kind of you, honey,” Marie said as they stepped on to the sandy path. “Most young men your age wouldn’t want to spend time with their mom.”

“Most guys my age don’t have a hot mom like you,” Bill said without thinking.

“Really? What about Hank and Lucas? Don’t you think Auntie Jessica’s hot? Or Auntie Annie or Samantha?” All the women and their respective sons had been friends for so long, they were all unofficial aunts to each other’s boys.

“Well sure,” Bill said as they walked along the beach. “No-one would deny they’re all really good looking and they’ve got killer bodies, but -- “

“But what, honey?” Marie asked.

Bill grinned. “But they’re not as hot as you, mom,” he said with a slight blush.

“Oh honey,” Marie said, beaming. “You know, you probably shouldn’t think of me like that. You need to get yourself a girlfriend. Anyone on the horizon?”

“No, not really. There was a girl a few months back but that didn’t work out,” Bill said as they walked across the sand, approaching the entrance to the dim rock tunnel.

“Why not?” Marie asked, finding herself feeling both jealous and relieved.

“Well -- “ Bill said but before he could continue, a groan came from the tunnel. They both stopped talking and edged forward, peering round the rock.

Inside, leaning back against the rock wall, was a middle-aged man, his trousers round his ankles while on her knees in front of him a younger woman bobbed her head back and forth, blowing his small dick. He groaned again, making her lean back and look up at him.

“You tell me when, okay?” she demanded. The man just nodded and gasped, pulling her back onto his dick. Barely a second later and he groaned, his hips bucking. The woman coughed and spluttered, falling back from him and spitting out a mouthful of cum. “Asshole!” she shouted, spitting again. “I told you I don’t fucking swallow!”

She stood up, brushed her knees off and headed out of the tunnel in the direction of Marie and Bill.

“Baby, wait,” the man wailed, pulling his trousers up.

“Take me home, you jerk!” the woman shouted over her shoulder as she walked out of the tunnel. She glanced at Marie and Bill and stormed past them, the man stumbling after her.

When they’d reached the path and were heading up to the parking lot, Marie and Bill finally released the giggles they’d been suppressing.

“Oh my God,” Marie said through her laughter. “She was not happy at all,”
 
“No she wasn’t,” Bill laughed. He glanced back into the tunnel. “You know, I’m not sure I want to walk through there after that pair.”

“Come on, let’s head up to the restaurant and have some lunch instead,” Marie said, taking his hand and walking back along the beach with him.

Zefferini’s was a small but exclusive restaurant; on the ground floor you were able to sit at tables generously spaced from each other so you didn’t have to overhear someone else’s conversation. Upstairs, though, you could sit in one of the more private booths next to the window, overlooking the beach and the sea. It was to one of these that Marie had a waiter guide them.

After ordering they sat and drank -- white wine for Marie, a coke for Bill as he was driving -- and laughed about the older man and his younger woman from the tunnel.

“I don’t ever want to hear about you disrespecting a woman’s choice like that,” Marie said with a laugh, wagging her finger at her son.

Bill laughed back. “I’ve never had the chance so far,” he said, blushing a little.

“Are you still a virgin?” Marie asked quietly.

“Not really,” Bill said. “I’ve had sex a couple of times but both times it was in the dark, missionary style and the only foreplay was kissing,” he said with a disappointed tone.

“You mean you’ve never had a blowjob?” Marie asked, lowering her voice to a whisper. There was no-one in either of the booths to each side of theirs but she was still aware it wasn’t really the sort of question she wanted overheard.

“Nope,” Bill said with an embarrassed grin.

“Is that why you broke up with that girl?”

“It wasn’t the main reason,” Bill said but before he could continue, the waiter arrived with their meal. He served it up and refilled their glasses, making sure everything was fine before leaving them alone once more.

When he was gone, Marie quietly asked “So what was the main reason?”

Again Bill blushed a little. Marie was finding this new shyness quite appealing; her normally confident son was still able to talk about this sort of thing with her, but he was still showing a sensitive side.

“Honestly, I only dated her because she kept pestering me. She was an out of towner and didn’t really have -- you know -- the equipment I go for,”

Marie grinned as Bill’s gaze came up from his plate and locked on to her heaving tits, the start of her cleavage and the tops of her tits visible beneath the white, silk blouse.

“Oh honey,” she said with a laugh. “You have a thing for big boobs?”

Bill laughed and picked at the food on his plate. “I guess I do, yeah,” he said.

Marie giggled. She put her hands in her lap, using her upper arms to squash her big jugs together, the creamy white tops of her orbs bulging out of the gap in her blouse.

“You like mine?” she asked, putting her head on her side and fluttering her eyelids comically.

“Oh yeah,” Bill said quickly, blushing again. “I probably shouldn’t say this -- “

“Go on, honey,”

“I -- I love watching you round the pool, mom. Those tiny bikinis you wear. I know I’m probably saying too much but -- damn, mom, you’re so fucking hot I can’t take my eyes off you.”

They fell silent, Bill convinced he’d ruined everything between them, Marie surprised at his confession. Surprised, but pleased.

“I’m sorry, mom, I shouldn’t have said that,” Bill said, moving his food around on the plate, his appetite having disappeared.

“It’s okay, Bill,” Marie said, reaching over and taking his hand. “I really don’t mind. Honestly. In fact, I’m very flattered you think of me like that.” She slid round the booth’s seat until they were sat next to each other. “I like the idea of you looking at me in my bikini,” she said.

“Really?” Bill asked quietly.

“Really,” Marie said. She placed her other hand on his thigh, drawing patterns on his slacks with her fingers. “Which bikini’s your favourite?”

“The -- the small black one,” Bill said.

Marie smiled. “That’s the one that’s hardly there, isn’t it? It’s just two triangles over my boobs connected with a bit of string on top, and the bottom’s just a G-string that’s so small you can see all of my butt. Why, you might as well have been looking at me while I was naked,” she said.

Bill gulped, feeling her hand travel up his thigh, closer to his swollen crotch.

“Would you like to see me in that bikini now, honey?” Marie whispered, leaning in closer, her big tits pushing against his arm. “Would you like to take Mommy’s bikini off her?”

“Oh God yes,” Bill whispered.

Marie’s hand reached the front of his trousers and ran along the bulging length of his large, hard cock, making him gasp.

“Mmmm, that feels really big, honey,” she said with a satisfied purr. “Have you got a big hard-on for Mommy?” she asked, her hand moving back and forth along the thick log. “Have you got a big hard-on -- because of Mommy?”
 
“Yeah,” he whispered.

“It feels like it,” Marie said, glancing down at the long bulge in his pants. “God, you must be hung like a fucking horse,”

“That’s -- that was kind of another reason -- I broke up with that girl, mom,” Bill said. “She said I was too big,”

“Oh honey, she was right,” Marie said, smiling at Bill’s confused look. She slowly unzipped his pants and eased her hand inside, clutching his girth through his boxers. “This is way too big for some flat-chested teenage bimbo -- but just right for your big titted mom,”

She leaned in and kissed him, feeling him kiss her back passionately, their tongues darting around each other. As she moved her hand along his thick cock, she felt him cup her tits through her blouse, squeezing them gently, running her thumbs over her hard nipples as they pushed against her bra and the silk of her blouse.

“I want this inside me,” Marie said, looking at her son and firmly squeezing his prick. “I want to feel you fucking me.”

“Then let’s go home,” Bill said, but Marie shook her head.

“No, we don’t know when your father’s going to be home,” she said. She smiled at Bill’s crestfallen expression. “Don’t worry, I know where we can go.” She kissed him again, still stroking his cock through his boxers. “Think you can get out of here without anyone noticing that huge thing in your pants?” she asked.

“No-one’ll see it,” Bill said. “They’ll all be looking at you, you’re so gorgeous.”

Marie smiled. “You are a flatterer, aren’t you?” Regretfully she pulled her hand from his trousers and straightened her blouse. “Well, are we going to get out of here or what?”

In record time, they’d paid -- assuring the waiter the food was fine, there was just a home emergency -- and were back on the road, Bill driving and following his mother’s directions. She took them back towards the city, veering off before they reached it, heading to a small wooded area not far from Holy Hills Trailer Park. The road became a gravel path then a dirt track and finished in a circular clearing on the side of Holy Hill itself, just below an old building that was boarded up and falling apart.

“What is this place?” Bill asked as he parked the car at the edge of the clearing, the city spread out below them.

“This used to be the make-out spot for me and my friends when we were in school,” Marie said, sliding across the seats and putting her arm around his shoulders, turning his head towards her. They kissed deeply once more, Bill reaching for his mother’s big tits as her free hand unzipped his trousers again and reached inside for his thick cock.

“And was -- making out -- all you did here, mom?” Bill asked through their kisses. He began unbuttoning her silk blouse as quickly as he could, groaning as he felt her stroking his now rock hard dick.

Marie smiled. “Oh no, I did lots more than just making out,” she said. With practiced ease, she pulled open his belt and then his slacks, pushing his boxers down so his hard-on could bounce free and upright into her hand. “Oh honey, that is a big cock,” she said, looking down at the meaty length that pointed up at her.

She moved back, kneeling on her seat, her head dipping down towards his lap. Marie looked up at her son, his cock in her hand, and rubbed it over her face, kissing it every now and then. Staring into his eyes, she held his dick steady, stuck out her tongue and ran it up the entire length, swirling it around the flared head before popping it into her mouth.

“Ohhhh -- fuck!” Bill gasped, watching as his sexy MILF of a mother gave him his first blow job.

Marie purred, feeling his already hard dick swell slightly in her mouth, as she bobbed her head up and down as much of its length as she could, her lips spread wide to take his impressive girth. Drool ran from her mouth and she used the slippery fluid to jerk him off as she sucked him, loving the fact that she was blowing her own son. Fucking Jessica’s son Hank the night before had been fun but was nothing compared to this.

“Fuck, mom -- that’s so good,” Bill groaned.

She took his dick from her mouth and stroked it next to her face, looking up at him and smiling.

“Glad you like it, honey. You know this isn’t a one-time thing, don’t you?” she asked. “I’m going to want this big cock of yours on a regular basis.”

“Really?” Bill asked, unable to believe it.

“Oh yes. And any time it gets big and hard and you feel like jerking off? You come and find me and I’ll take care of it for you.”

“Fuck,” Bill sighed.

“But right now, I want you to fuck me,” Marie said. “That okay with you?”

“Jesus, yes!” Bill cried.

They separated and, as quickly as they could, started to lose their clothes. Bill pushed his seat back, laying it flat, and it was easy enough for him to push his trousers and boxers down around his ankles. Marie took her blouse off but left her lacy white bra on, her huge tits almost straining to get out. She too lowered her seat and spun round to push her skirt and panties off, kicking her shoes off as well before climbing on top of Bill.

“You’ve still got your bra on, mom,” Bill said as they kissed. She raised herself up on her hands, looming over him, her perfect tits pushing against the cups of her bra.

“You like my big tits so much, honey,” Marie said, “I think you should set them free.”

Bill grinned and eagerly reached up and around her back, fumbling for a moment at the clasp of her bra until it unhooked. Marie lifted her arms one at a time to let him pull the straps down and toss the bra to one side before he lovingly held her big jugs in his hands.
 
“God, mom,” he gasped, feeling their weight and firmness, her small but hard nipples pushing against his palms. “They’re so fucking big,” he said.

“They’re all yours, honey,” Marie said. “No more just watching Mommy in her bikini. Next time I’m out there by the pool, I expect you to oil me up and slide that cock of yours between my big tits and fuck them till you cum all over them and my face. Would you like that, honey?”

“Oh fucking hell yes!” Bill cried. He lifted his head and clamped his lips over one of her nipples, cramming as much of her huge tit into his mouth as he could, before swapping to her other one.

“Mmmm, yeah, suck Mommy’s tits, honey,” Marie sighed. She reached between them to find his hard cock still slippery with her spit. “Want to fuck Mommy, honey? Want to fuck Mommy’s pussy?”

Without waiting for an answer, she angled her hips down, her shaved pussy lips spreading around the head of his prick, the big knob slipping easily into her sopping wet twat. Inch by inch she lowered herself down slowly, letting her pussy get used to the thick fuck meat of her son.

Bill moved his hands to her hips, taking hold of her firm buttocks and starting to control her speed, raising her up and then sliding her back down a little further each time. He moved his hips a little, nudging his cock deeper into Marie’s pussy, the pair of them sighing as, eventually, her bald pussy met his trimmed pubes.

“Oh fuck,” Marie gasped. “You really are big, honey,” She ground her hips on his cock, making sure she had every inch inside her, before raising herself up and sliding her soaking wet twat down the entirety of his length in one go.

“Jesus, mom,” Bill said as Marie repeated the move, fucking herself with his dick over and over. “I can’t believe -- we’re doing this,”

“We are, honey -- and we’re going -- to be doing it -- a lot more,”

Bill clamped his lips around her nipple again, swapping from one to the other, sucking at the perfect mounds as his mother bounced up and down on his cock, her flame red hair waving back and fore. Gradually her pace increased and Bill began shoving his hips upward at the same time she crashed back, stuffing his whole length deep inside her with every movement.

“Fuck me -- fuck me, honey!” Marie cried. “Fuck Mommy’s pussy! Fuck Mommy’s naughty cunt!”

“Love you, mom,” Bill said around her tits. “Love fucking you,”

“Oh God -- fucking my own son -- fucking love it -- gonna cum, honey! Make Mommy cum!” she groaned. Bill grabbed her hips and held her still, pistoning his cock in and out of her pussy as fast as he could, feeling her slippery twat clasping his prick as she came. Marie groaned, falling forward on to her son’s chest, her orgasm rippling through her.

“Ughn! Cumming!” Bill gasped, pushing his prick balls deep in his mother’s cunt before unleashing a torrent of jism, his cock pulsing time and again as thick streams of spunk shot into his mother’s pussy.

Marie sighed in pleasure, feeling the amount of cum he produced, grinning as it ran out of her plugged twat and pooled between them.

They lay together for a moment before Marie raised herself up on one arm and looked at her son.

“Did you like that, honey? Did you like fucking Mommy?”

Bill grinned. “That’s possibly the dumbest question you’ve ever asked, mom. I loved it.”

“You know,” she said quietly, “I’ve a little confession to make. I hope you won’t be mad, but I want to be honest with you,”

Marie told him briefly about the nightclub and the antics she and her friends had been getting up to, finishing with the tale of last night and her fucking his friend, Hank.

“But if you want, I’ll stop all that,” she said. “I don’t want to lose you and would trade everything else in as long as I can keep you,”

Bill lay in silence for a minute or two before smiling. “I don’t mind, mom,” he said. “Long as you and I still get to do this, I’m happy if you want to fool around elsewhere. And from what you said, it sounds like I might get a crack at Auntie Jessica and the others as well. If that’s okay with you, I mean?”

“That’s fine by me, honey,” Marie said, kissing him. “I’d love to see you fuck my friends. Hell, I’ll fuck them with you,”

Bill kissed her back. “Love you, mom,” he said.

“I love you too,” Marie said, sliding her pussy off his dick. “I think we might need to get the car cleaned before your dad sees it, though,” she said with a laugh.

CHAPTER 4: JESSICA FUCKS BOTH HER SONS AND HER DAUGHTER

Jessica and Hank walked into the large kitchen where Kelly stood, leaning against the refrigerator, sipping at a glass of orange juice. She looked at the pair of them, grinning at their shame faced expressions. Jessica had put her skimpy gold bikini back on for all the good it did: the thing was tiny and barely covered any part of her body, her huge tits sitting high and round on her chest for all to see. Her long black hair was pulled back into a ponytail and still wet from the pool. Hank had put his trunks back on, the material stretched tight across what was obviously a large dick.

“You two looked as though you were having fun,” Kelly said with a smile.

“Kelly, let me explain,” Jessica said. Her daughter stood waiting, her low slung leggings showing the top of her G-string, her white T-shirt stretched tight over her massive tits. “Your brother and I -- “ Jessica said, but quickly fell silent.

“You and Hank are fucking,” Kelly said, laughing as both her mother and brother blushed. “Hey, it’s okay, I’m cool with it,” she said.

“What?”  Jessica asked.

“Live and let live, you know? I mean, it’s no wonder it’s happened: you’re both fucking gorgeous, you’d be insane not to be attracted to each other. And you looked so hot fucking each other out there.”

“You saw?” Jessica said.

“I watched you ride him before he shot what looked to be a big load over your big tits,” Kelly said. Jessica noticed her daughter’s nipples were hard, poking out at the cotton of her T-shirt; she was also gently rubbing her thighs together.

“And did you like watching Hank fuck me?” Jessica asked, stepping over to her and taking the glass of juice from her hand, sipping at it slowly before putting it on the counter.

“God, yeah,” Kelly said. “It was way better than any porno I’ve seen.”

“Would you like to see it again? Close up?” Jessica asked, staring into her daughter’s eyes. “Would that turn you on even more than you are now?”

“God, yeah,” Kelly said again, this time quietly.

“You know, your brother’s got a thing for big tits,” Jessica said, reaching up and cupping her own melons. “And as he’s only recently fucked me, he might need something extra to get him up and ready again. He’s already seen mine,” she said, leaving the sentence hanging, but looking down at Kelly’s own big jugs which were almost squashed against her own, so close were they standing.

“You think he might like to see mine?” Kelly asked softly.

“Oh, I think so.”

“And you wouldn’t mind? I mean, if you’re kind of an item now, I don’t want to get in the way.”

Jessica smiled at her daughter. “Oh, darling, that’s sweet of you but we’ve already agreed we’re not exclusive to each other, not to mention the fact Hank’s already fucked your Auntie Marie.” She laughed as Kelly’s eyes went wide with surprise. “We’ll tell you about that later but right now I think Hank wants to see your big tits. And so do I.”

“You want to see them, too?” Kelly asked. Jessica nodded. “Then go ahead and lift up my T-shirt.”

Jessica let her own tits go, took hold of the hem of Kelly’s shirt and slowly pulled it up, rucking it up above her huge tits. Like many of the women in Springdale, Kelly had a huge pair of tits, and like her mother’s, they were shaped beautifully, her small, hard nipples pointing up slightly.

“Oh, darling, they’re gorgeous,” Jessica said. She looked deep into her daughter’s eyes again. “I bet they feel good, too,” she said quietly.

“Go ahead and find out,” Kelly said.

Jessica slowly reached up and cupped her daughter’s big tits, hefting their weight in her hands, running her thumbs over her hard nipples, grinning as Kelly shuddered in pleasure at her touch. Jessica groped them a little more firmly, loving the feel of her daughter’s huge mounds, pinching her nipples a little, watching Kelly close her eyes and bite her bottom lip.

“You like that?” she asked, still stroking Kelly’s tits. “You like Mommy playing with your big fucking tits?”

“Mm-hmm,” Kelly murmured, breathing heavier as her mom continued grasping her huge jugs.

“You want to play with Mommy’s big tits, too?” she asked her, leaning into her, their enormous breasts finally touching. Kelly’s hands were instantly filled with her mom’s tits, pushing the skimpy bikini up and aside, gently pinching Jessica’s stiff nipples. Jessica leaned forward and kissed her daughter tentatively but was met by a passionate kiss, Kelly’s tongue darting into her mother’s mouth. They lip locked, tongues swirling around, moaning softly into each other’s mouths as they made out, their hands still grasping each other’s tits.

Jessica pulled back a little and bent at the waist, holding her daughter’s big tits as she sucked on first one nipple, then the other, running her tongue over the firm mounds of flesh as she moved back and forth.

“Fuck, mom -- feels so good,” Kelly moaned, watching her mother lick and suck at her tits. “Want to taste yours,” she said, pushing her back so they could swap places, Kelly leaning down and sucking hard on her mother’s stiff nipples, mauling her firm tit flesh as she did.

“Mmmm, that’s it, baby -- suck Mommy’s tits,” Jessica sighed, watching Kelly lick and suck at her jugs. She glanced over at Hank and smiled. “I think your brother’s ready for us now, Kelly,” she said.

Kelly looked over at her brother to find him sitting naked on one of the high stools near the breakfast bar, his hard on in his hand as he watched his mother and sister make out.

“Fuck,” she said, licking her mother’s breast, “that’s a big fucking cock, Hank.”

“What do you say, Kelly?” Jessica asked her. “Want to fuck your brother? Want to get that big dick of his in your pussy?” She looked over at Hank. “Want to commit incest twice in one day, honey?” she asked with a smile.

Hank spread his legs and pointed to the space between them. “Why don’t you both take your clothes off, come over here and find out?”

It took Jessica only seconds to slip out of the tiny bikini she wore and they both watched Kelly pull her T-shirt fully off before shimmying out of her tight leggings, quickly followed by her small, pink G-string.

“You like?” she asked, running her fingers along the shaved, smooth lips of her pussy, already glistening with her juices.

“Definitely,” Jessica answered, slipping a finger alongside her daughter’s, feeling how hot and wet she was before she eased it inside, making Kelly gasp. “Mmmm, I think this pussy might be too tight for that monster cock of yours, honey,” she said to Hank.

“I think I’ll be the judge of that,” Hank said, pointing again to the space between his legs. “Both of you here, now,” he said, smiling.

“Oooh, he’s bossy, isn’t he?” Kelly said as Jessica took her by the hand and led her to her brother. Jessica grabbed a hand towel and dropped it on the floor, she and her daughter kneeling on it, watching as Hank arrogantly stroked his big cock. Jessica reached out and flicked his hand aside, wrapping her fingers around its impressive girth, jerking him off slowly as she looked up at him.

“Want Mommy to suck on this big cock again?” she asked. By way of an answer, Hank used his hand to gently move her head closer to his prick, watching as she stuck out her tongue and licked its entire length before dipping her head and sucking on the flared head.

“Fuck, that’s so hot,” Kelly sighed, staring at her mother. Jessica moved her head off and pointed Hank’s dick at Kelly. She didn’t pause for a second but slurped and suckled at the knob of her brother’s cock before taking as much into her mouth as she could, her mother jerking what was left.

Hank leaned back and grinned, watching his mother and sister take turns blowing him, their huge tits pressed against each other as they squeezed together to get as close to his cock as they could.

“I think you might be right, mom,” Kelly said, stroking Hank’s prick as Jessica sucked noisily on the end. “This might be too big for my pussy.”

“Then you’re going to have the same problem with mine.”

The three of them turned to the speaker. Jessica’s other son Lucas stood in the kitchen doorway, his shorts open, his cock -- every bit as big as his brother’s -- hard and in his hand as he stared at the incestuous trio.

“I’m sure there’s an explanation as to why I find my mother and sister blowing my brother, but unless you can give me a good reason why not, I don’t give a damn and just want in on it.”

Jessica patted the stool next to Hank. “Then why don’t you park your ass here and let Mommy take care of that big cock of yours?” she said.

In seconds, Lucas was as naked as the rest of them and sat next to his brother, watching as his mother positioned herself between his legs, taking hold of his huge boner, stroking it as she smiled up at him. Beside them, Kelly eagerly worked her mouth up and down Hank’s stiff prick.

“Your brother says you and he have been talking about fucking me and your sister for some time. That right, honey?” Jessica said to Lucas, jerking on his cock. Lucas nodded, his face split by a big grin. “That’s good, honey, because as you can see,” Jessica leaned forward and licked the length of his prick from base to tip, making him shudder, “we’re more than happy to let you two studs get these big cocks of yours inside us.”

She slipped the bulging knob of his cock into her mouth, working her way down its length, her lips stretched wide around the fat tube of fuck meat. Kelly followed her lead on Hank’s cock, the mother and daughter team noisily slurping and sucking at the brothers’ dicks, taking as much as they could.

“Fuck,” Lucas whispered. “Can’t believe mom’s sucking my dick.”

“It gets better,” Hank said. He tapped his sister on the shoulder, making her look up at him, her mouth still stuffed with his cock. “Why don’t you wrap those big tits of yours round my cock and let me fuck them?”

“Fucking great idea,” Lucas said. “Mom? Can I fuck your tits?”

Kelly popped her mouth off her brother’s cock and stroked it, smiling up at him. “See? Lucas knows how to ask a girl nicely to do things. You could learn a lot from him, little brother.”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever,” Hank said with a laugh. “Let me fuck those tits, sis.”

Beside them, Lucas groaned in delight as his mother slid his big dick between her huge tits, the pillowy flesh smothering his prick in her cleavage as she started moving them up and down his hard-on. Kelly did the same, taking hold of her big jugs and wrapping them around Hank’s cock, the bulbous knob poking out the top as she started moving.

“Fuck yeah, that’s what I’m talking about,” Hank laughed, thrusting his hips slightly, sliding his cock between his sister’s tits.

“You like fucking Mommy’s tits?” Jessica asked Lucas. She dipped her head and licked and slurped at the head of his prick as it appeared from between her enormous jugs.

“Oh God yeah,” he sighed. “Wanted to do this for so fucking long.”

Jessica looked up at him. “Yeah? Want to fuck me, too? Want to slip this big fuck stick of yours up Mommy’s hot, wet cunt?” She laughed as Lucas’s eyes went wide in surprise and his cock lurched in her cleavage, a spurt of clear pre-cum splashing up on to her neck. “Mmmm, looks like you like that idea. We’d best get this cock inside me if you’re that close.”

“Sorry, mom, it’s just you -- your tits -- “

“I know, honey,” Jessica said. “Next time you’ll last longer.”

“Next time?”

“You didn’t think this was a one-off did you?” Jessica asked, licking up the pre-cum that dribbled from the tip of him cock, savouring it. She moved back, laying down on the kitchen floor, spreading her legs wide as she cupped her huge tits. “Well? What are you waiting for?”

As Lucas got off the stool and lay between his mother’s thighs, Kelly stood up, still stroking Hank’s cock.

“Time for me to get fucked, too,” she said.

“Climb aboard, sis,” Hank said.

“Oh Jesus -- oh fuck that’s big!” Jessica groaned from the floor. Hank and Kelly paused to watch their brother slide his fat cock into their mother’s pussy, the big tool spreading her lips wide. He pulled out a little, then slid back in, repeating the move, going further each time until his balls finally rested against her pert ass. “Oh fucking hell -- fuck -- feels like you’re in my womb, baby,” Jessica moaned.

Again, Lucas drew his cock back before easing it forward, speeding up slightly as his mother’s pussy because used to the big invader.

“My turn,” Kelly said, straddling her brother, her feet on the crossbar of the stool’s legs, her arms round his neck, her twat poised above his throbbing tool which he held upright for her. “Nnnnnghhh -- fucking hell,” she sighed as she slowly lowered herself on to his prick. The flared head popped inside her sopping wet pussy and even at that point she realised this would be the biggest dick she’d ever taken. Kelly forced herself down, taking a few more inches, all her thoughts and concentration centred on her tight pussy that was stretching to take her brother’s cock.

“It’s okay, sis,” Hank said kindly. “Take your time. There’s no rush.” He cupped her round ass with one hand, taking her weight so she could lower herself in her own time, while he filled his other hand with her big tits. He leaned forward and kissed her tenderly but with passion, their tongues sliding around each other’s.

“Mmmm, so you do -- know how to -- be a gentleman,” Kelly moaned, sliding her pussy up and down his length, going further each time.

Hank grinned as they kissed. “I can be bossy, but I’d never hurt you or do anything you didn’t want me to,” he said.

“Thank you,” Kelly said. “Fucking hell!” she groaned, pushing herself all the way down to the base of her brother’s prick, her clit rubbing against his trimmed pubes. “Oh fuck -- fuck, I took it all,” she gasped. She raised herself up and then eased back down, bouncing her pussy up and down his thick cock.

“Fuck -- fuck Mommy, baby -- fuck Mommy’s pussy!” Jessica moaned on the floor as Lucas did just that, his huge cock pounding in and out of her cunt as he leaned down and sucked at her huge tits. She wrapped her legs around his back, angling her pussy upwards, feeling the whole of his prick thrusting in and out of her. “Oh fuck -- gonna cum, honey -- making Mommy cum!” She gasped and moaned as her pussy spasmed around Lucas’s prick, grasping it as her orgasm rolled through her body.

“Ughhhhh, God -- can’t believe it -- gonna -- cum -- too!” Kelly gasped into Hank’s mouth, sliding her tight cunt up and down his cock. The size of it and the thought that it belonged to her brother had brought her to orgasm faster than ever before and she shook in Hank’s arms, thrusting her pussy down on to the root of his cock, taking it as deep as she possibly could.
 
“Fuck! Mom! Gonna cum!” Lucas groaned, still thrusting his fuck meat into her cunt.

“Cum on my tits, honey!” Jessica gasped. “Cum on Mommy’s big fucking tits!”

Lucas moved faster than he ever had before in his life. He pulled his big dick free of her pussy and leapt to her side, jerking on his cock as Jessica held up her huge jugs. They both watched as the head of his prick seemed to swell for a moment before the first huge rope of jism spurted out. It missed her tits, splashing on to the floor on the other side of her before they both angled themselves in time for the second even larger spurt to splash over both her round tits, laying in a thick line across both of them. Again and again his cock lurched, pearly white streams of jizz landing with audible splats over her firm mounds.

“Cum on my face, honey,” Jessica said, opening her mouth and sticking out her tongue. Feeling like all his birthdays had all come at once, Lucas moved up and jerked his prick in front of her face, spreading half a dozen lines of spunk over her gorgeous features before his prick finally slowed its output. As it lost some of its hardness, Jessica reached for it and pulled it towards her, sucking the last of his cum straight into her mouth.

“I’m gonna cum, too, Kelly,” Hank groaned. “Where do you want it?”

“Do me -- like you -- did Mom,” Kelly sighed, lifting herself off Hank and quickly dropping to her knees in front of him. Hank stroked his prick as he stood up, pointing it down at his sister’s face, gasping as he came.

The first salvo landed in a thick stream over her face, covering her from hairline to chin, dangling off the end before it dropped on to her big, round tits. Another splashed over her eye, sealing it shut before another spurt closed her other eye. Hank angled himself and delivered several bursts over her huge tits as she held them up to him, a thick white pool forming in her cleavage. As she stuck her tongue out and licked at the semen around her lips, he moved up again and nudged the head of his prick against her tongue.

Kelly instantly opened her lips and sucked in his cock, her cheeks almost bellowing as another huge load spurted into her mouth, quickly followed by two more, making her swallow as fast as she could.

Hank staggered back, slowly jerking his deflating tool, gasping for breath.

“Fucking hell,” Kelly gasped, licking her lips. “That was a huge fucking load. I can’t see a thing!” she laughed.

“Here, let me,” her mother said, kneeling up at her side. Jessica held her daughter’s head in her hands and lightly applied her lips to her eyes before sucking up Hank’s thick cum. She lapped at the spunk that lay over her face, running her tongue up her cheek, slurping up everything she could.

Now able to see, Kelly began returning the favour, licking her mother’s face clean of Lucas’s spunk before they took it in turns to slurp and scoop up as much of the cum from each other’s tits as they could.

“I’ve seen a lot of porn in my time,” Hank said, “but I have never seen anything hotter than that,”

“Glad you like it,” Jessica said. “I’ve a feeling we’ll be doing it a lot more from now own.”

“Definitely,” Kelly said. “And I so want to taste your pussy, mom.”

“That was, without doubt, the best fuck of my life,” Lucas said. “But would someone like to tell me how the hell it got started?”

The other three looked at him and laughed.

CHAPTER 5: SAMANTHA FUCKS HER STEPSON, ADAM

“Are you going to cum soon?”

Samantha Moore paused outside her stepson’s bedroom door, her hand raised to knock on it. She’d been about to find out whether Adam’s girlfriend Trina was staying for dinner but hearing her words, Samantha figured Trina had something else on her mind. Although, she thought, Trina hadn’t exactly sounded excited.

“Yeah,” gasped Adam.

Samantha had married her husband Franklin after he’d divorced Adam’s mother and she and her stepson had always gotten on despite there being only six years between Samantha’s 29 and his 23 years of age. He was a good, sweet natured young man who had been the star football player but not the best academically; Samantha privately wondered if his slightly simple nature was the result of a few too many knocks on the head while playing. Trina and he had been seeing each other since high school when she had been on the cheerleading squad but, if she were honest, Samantha worried that Trina was just exploiting Adam’s kindness to get at his money.

“Good. Put the condom on.” Trina said as though she were following a recipe.

Samantha thought for the briefest of seconds before quietly opening the door a crack and peeping in, curious to see what was happening.

Trina sat on the bed beside Adam whose back rested against the wall, legs spread, his jeans and underwear around his ankles. She was fully clothed and, Samantha saw, wore a latex glove on one hand which she held out away from her body. Trina watched, an expression of distaste on her face, as Adam fumbled with a condom, pulling the rubber sheath over the mammoth cock that sprung from his crotch.

“Jesus that’s big,” Samantha whispered, her eyes going wide. Her stepson’s prick was easily as large as Hank’s that she briefly held and sucked on before Marie had fucked him. Adam was a big man, full of muscle and had a cock to match.

When he’d pulled the rubber over his length, Trina reached out with her gloved hand and began to jerk him off in a steady, business-like manner, her look of distaste mixing with one of boredom.

“I thought you were close? My arm’s getting tired,” she said, actually checking her watch while she jerked him off.
 
“Nearly -- nearly -- there!” Adam gasped, his prick swelling as it began spurting a load into the condom. Samantha watched entranced as the bulb at the end grew larger with the first spurt than she’d ever seen a full condom and she wasn’t entirely surprised when, with the second pulse and twitch of Adam’s cock, the bulb stretched and burst, sending spunk all over Adam’s crotch and Trina’s hand.

“Eeeeewww!” she cried, snatching her hand back and whipping the glove off. She grabbed a T-shirt of Adam’s from the floor and frantically wiped her arm clean.

With a groan, Adam grabbed his cock and stroked it, the huge knob still spewing out jizz as he closed his eyes and grinned in pleasure, spunk running down his prick as it continued pouring out what seemed like a pint of the thick, white liquid.

“Jesus, Adam,” Trina moaned in disgust, standing up and moving away from him. “Why do you always cum like that? It’s horrible,” she said, still wiping at her arm.

“Can’t help it,” Adam mumbled as his cock finally slowed its emission, leaving his crotch a soaked, sticky mess.

“Well make the most of it,” Trina said quietly, though loud enough for Samantha to hear. “When we’re married, I won’t be doing that anymore.”

“What did you say, honey bunch?” Adam asked, a dreamy smile still on his face. Samantha noticed his cock was still hard and in his hand.

“Nothing,” Trina said, throwing his T-shirt on the floor, screwing up her face as she looked at him. “I’m going home. You might want to get cleaned up.”

Samantha quickly stepped away from the door and hurried along the hall to her bedroom, which was next door to her husband’s, slipping inside and peeking out. She saw Trina hurry away, still obviously annoyed at Adam, and head down the stairs, the main doors closing soon after.

“Didn’t even shout out a goodbye,” Samantha said to herself. When she heard Trina’s car drive off, Samantha headed into her bedroom and looked at herself in the mirror. She was short, exactly five feet tall and had long blonde hair that fell straight to her tiny waist even when she had it loosely pulled back. She turned slightly and looked at her small, round ass that looked good in anything, even the slightly baggy sweatpants she wore at the moment. Putting her hands on her hips, she thrust her chest out and smiled as the zipped hooded sweatshirt almost groaned under the strain of the huge tits that showed she was a Springdale native. She breathed in and the zip gave out, undoing itself down to the middle of her flat, trim stomach, revealing the inner slopes and cleavage of her huge tits.

Compared with her, Trina was a tall, skinny, beanpole with no curves. Samantha couldn’t see why Adam had stuck with her all these years. Thinking back to the previous night in the club, she remembered admitting that she wanted to fuck him, a desire that had grown more and more over the previous year or two. Now that she’d seen his cock, she knew she had to have him.

She quickly stripped off her clothes and rummaged in her closet, picking out a tiny miniskirt that seemed little more than a wide belt and which clung to her round, pert ass. A tight T-shirt with a V-neckline that exposed her massive cleavage and was small enough to leave her midriff bare was her only other item of clothing. She didn’t think she’d need any underwear for what she had in mind.

“Adam, honey? You have a moment?” she asked a few minutes later, knocking on his door.

“Sure, Sammie, come on in,” he said.

Samantha entered and found him sat in exactly the same position as she’d seen him in fifteen minutes before: back against the wall, legs spread. The only difference was that he’d obviously used his shower as his hair was damp and he wore nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist. She licked her lips as she looked at his large, muscular torso and the obvious bulge in his crotch.

He dropped his X-box controller, pausing the game on his TV as he did so, and turned to look at his stepmother, grinning at her outfit.

“Wow, you look sexy,” he said with a big smile. In his plain, straight forward way, he’d always given her compliments without ever intimating anything more.

“Thank you,” Samantha said. She climbed on to the bed beside him where she’d seen Trina sitting, getting up close to him, her huge tits pushing into his broad arm. “Can I talk to you about something?”

“Sure, Sammie. What’s up?” Adam asked.

“Well, it’s kinda personal,” she said. “It’s about Trina and you.”

“Oh, okay,” Adam said, the same big grin on his face.

“You and me have always gotten on, haven’t we? And I don’t want to make things weird between us by talking about this.”

“That’s okay, Sammie. I like you just fine and don’t think things would ever be weird between us.” Adam said.

“Okay then,” Sammie said, scooting closer to him, placing a hand on his firm abs while her big jugs pushed harder against his arm. “I kinda saw what you and Trina were doing earlier,” she said, idly stroking his stomach. “Does she -- does she do that for you a lot?”

“Naw, I wish she would though, as it feels good,” Adam said.

“Do you think she likes doing it? I mean, she was wearing a glove and made you put a rubber on before you -- you finished.”

“She says that’s how all the girls do it.”

“Really? Has every girl done it like that for you?”

“I’ve never had any other girl other than Trina,” Adam said with a shrug.
 
“Honestly?” Samantha asked, surprised. Adam nodded. “So Trina’s the only girl who’s ever jerked you off?

“Uh-huh.”

“And she always wears a glove and makes you put a rubber on before you cum?”

“Uh-huh.”

Samantha’s hand moved lower, brushing the top of the towel. She glanced down to see the bulge beneath the cotton was a lot bigger than when she’d entered the room.

“And do you always cum so much the rubber bursts?”

“Usually,” Adam said. “Trina says it’s not normal and that no other girl would like it so I should be thankful for her.” He looked sad for a moment. “I don’t think she likes it, though.”

“No, I don’t think she does,” Samantha said. “Tell me, does she do anything else for you? Does she go down on you?”

“What’s that?” Adam asked.

“Does she ever take your dick in her mouth? Has she ever sucked your -- your big cock?” she asked him quietly, her hand now running over the towel, feeling his length rising beneath it.

“No,” Adam said, staring at his stepmother. “She says only girls in pornos do that.”

“Have you ever had sex with her, Adam?” Samantha asked. “Have you ever fucked her?” She blatantly ran her hand along the towel, outlining his thick, long cock as it strained to break free and stand upright. “Have you ever slid this huge cock of yours into a girl’s pussy?” she asked him.

“No,” he said quietly.

If Samantha hadn’t liked his girlfriend before, now she almost hated her. Stringing Adam along all these years, leaving him a virgin at 23, forcing him to settle for half-hearted hand-jobs. All that was going to change.

“Would you like to? Would you like to slide it into mine?” Samantha asked him.

“I sure would, Sammie,” Adam said, his eyes wide.

She leaned up and kissed him, her big tits squashing against him as she pulled open the towel, his huge hard-on springing up and into her hand as he kissed her back. Samantha stroked his cock as best she could, her fingers barely fitting around it. His prick lurched in her hand, a few thick drops of pre-cum spurting out the top which she quickly spread over the knob and down the shaft, the slick sounds of her hand-job filling the room.

“Do you -- do you need a glove?” Adam asked her.

“Oh no, sweetheart, no more gloves,” Samantha said. “I love the feel of your big cock in my hand.”

“Really?”

“Oh yes. And you know where else I’m going to put it?” Adam shook his head. “In my mouth. Would you like that? Would you like me to suck on your big, hard cock?”

“Are you sure? Trina says -- “

“Never mind what Trina says any more, sweetheart,” Samantha said. “I’m here now and if you’ll let me, I’ll suck and lick your big cock whenever you want me to.” She smiled at Adam’s wide-eyed, dumbfounded expression. “Do you want me to?” she asked, bending down and running her tongue along his hard shaft as she held it upright. “Want me to -- mmmmm -- suck this big -- gorgeous -- cock of yours?”

“Oh God yes, please, Sammie, please suck my ahhhhhhhh!” Adam moaned, his words turning into a groan as his big titted step mother took as much of his giant cock into her mouth as she could, jerking off the thick column of fuck meat as she lashed her tongue around the head. Samantha had long ago mastered the art of deep throating her husband’s much smaller cock but had to fight to get even a third of her stepson’s monster between her lips.

As she was on her knees, her ass was up and in the air and she sighed as best she could when she felt Adam run his hand over her round cheeks, pulling at the tight miniskirt until it bunched up around her waist. Still sucking his cock, she frowned as she felt him stroke her bare butt without doing anything else before she realised what was wrong. Jerking his cock, she looked over her shoulder at him.

“I bet Trina never let you touch her pussy, did she?” Adam shook his head. “Feel mine, sweetheart. Feel how wet I am for you.”

She returned to sucking his huge prick as she felt him gingerly stroke her sopping wet cunt, his nervous fingers slipping along the bald, shaved furrow, her lips parting easily for him. Samantha groaned around his knob as he eased first one, then a second finger inside her twat, sliding them back and forth slowly.

“God, Sammie, you feel so good,” he moaned.

Samantha pulled her mouth off his prick and jerked it, spreading the mixture of saliva and pre-cum up and down his length, an idea popping into her head as she looked at the slippery cock.

“Trina’s got small -- ummmm -- small tits, hasn’t she?” she asked, Adam still working his fingers in and out of her pussy.

“Uh huh,” Adam muttered.

“You ever get your hands on a really big pair of tits?” she asked, looking over her shoulder at him. He shook his head. Samantha smiled and eased herself away from his fingers, slipping off the bed and kneeling between his outstretched legs. She whipped off her T-shirt, laughing gently as Adam’s jaw dropped when she revealed her massive tits. “Then it’s a good bet you’ve never had this done, either,” she said leaning forward.

She lifted his prick and wrapped her huge jugs around it, the thick column poking up out of her cleavage as she slowly began moving her mounds up and down his cock. She bent her head and licked at the head of his big fuck meat, drooling and slobbering all over it, increasing the lubrication as he began moving, fucking her tits.

“Oh jeez -- Sammie -- that feels good,” he gasped, watching as his stepmother gave him his first tit-fuck.

“Can’t do this with a small pair of tits,” Samantha said, spit running down her chin and dripping on to the tops of her round breasts as they slid around Adam’s thick cock. “Which do you prefer, sweetheart? Trina’s small boobies or Mommy’s big -- fat -- fucking -- tits?”

Adam gasped and Samantha would have sworn she felt his cock grow even more.

“You -- you called yourself -- Mommy,” he said quietly.

“Is that okay, sweetheart?” she asked, pausing, genuinely worried she’d spoilt the moment.

“Oh God yes -- do it again -- Mom,” he sighed, his hips moving faster, thrusting his prick between her big tits.

“Fuck Mommy’s tits, sweetheart,” Samantha said, spitting into her cleavage again. “Mommy loves having your cock between her tits.”

She bent her head and again slurped noisily on the flared knob of her stepson’s prick for a moment as it dribbled yet more pre-cum into her mouth. As much as she loved having his cock in her cleavage, there was no way she was going to let him cum before he fucked her. Samantha looked up at him, drool running down her chin.

“Sweetheart? Would you like to fuck Mommy now?”

Adam simply nodded quickly, still a little dumbfounded that this was all happening. Samantha gave his cock a last, loving kiss before standing up and pushing off the bunched up miniskirt, posing naked in front of him, cupping her slippery tits.

“How would you like to fuck Mommy, Adam?” she asked. “I could climb into your lap and ride you while you suck my titties. I could turn around and slide down your cock so you could watch my tight little ass bounce on your cock. I could get on my hands and knees so you could fuck me from behind. I could sit on you side saddle so your big, strong arms would have to lift me up and down on your prick. I could lie on my back, legs spread, and you can lay on top and fuck me hard.”

“Hands -- hands and knees, Mom,” Adam said quietly. “Please?”

Samantha smiled and turned around, dropping to her hands and knees on her stepson’s bedroom floor. She looked over her shoulder, her huge tits almost brushing the carpet, as Adam quickly knelt behind her, his big cock in his hand.

“Put it in Mommy’s pussy,” she said, “but go slow, okay? You’re really big and Mommy needs to get used to you first.”

“Okay, Mom,” Adam said. He lined up the big head, the knob parting her pussy lips before it started to slip inside, spreading her pussy wide.

“Mmmmm -- that’s it, sweetheart -- slowly -- ahhhh, fuck that’s good,” Samantha moaned as inch after inch of his prick eased forward. She’d expected some pain but was so turned on, Adam was penetrating her easily. “Ahhhh -- ahhh, yeah -- fucking hell, you’re big.”

“Am I too big, Mom?” Adam asked. “Should I stop?”

“Oh God, no, don’t stop!” Samantha cried. “You’re fucking perfect, sweetheart. Now -- start moving in and out -- slowly, ahhhhh -- that’s it -- yeah -- go deeper each time -- just a little -- mmmmm, fuck yeah,”

Adam cupped her pert ass cheeks and used them as leverage, sliding more and more of his cock inside her tight, wet cunt on each in stroke, looking down and watching his massive organ disappear inch by inch inside her.

“Oh Jesus - -oh, fucking hell -- fuck Mommy, Adam,” Samantha said, dropping her shoulders to the floor, her huge tits squashing against the carpet. “Fuck Mommy’s cunt hard! Give Mommy every fucking inch!”

Samantha screamed as Adam did just that, pushing his hips forward as he pulled her back towards him. She felt him bottom out inside her, filling her up more than any man ever had, his huge balls banging against her pussy. He pulled out, her cunt clasping around his length, trying to hold him inside, before thrusting forward again, building up a hard, fast rhythm.

“Oh fuck -- fucking hell -- uggnhhnnn -- fuck Mommy -- fuck Mommy’s little cunt -- ahhhhh, yes! Yes! Fuck, yes!” Samantha yelled, pushing her pussy back, feeling him stuff his huge cock inside her time and again. She could feel the start of her orgasm building deep in her pussy and knew she was going to cum hard.

“Jeez, Mom,” Adam sighed. “Feels so -- so good!”

“Fuck Mommy! Harder, sweetheart -- aarrgghhhh -- fuck yes! Fuck me -- make Mommy cum!”

Adam did as she demanded, shoving his big fuck meat in and out of her cunt as hard and fast as he could, watching it all the while, his cock glistening with her fuck juices.

“Oh God -- oh God -- fucking cumming -- Mommy’s cumming!” Samantha groaned, her pussy contracting even tighter around her stepson’s prick, her legs and ass quivering as she came, Adam not pausing for an instant. “So good -- so fucking good,” she gasped, her orgasm rippling through her body.

“Mom -- gonna cum -- soon,” Adam gasped, still cramming his prick into her cunt. “Should I -- put a -- rubber on?”

Samantha smiled dreamily at his suggestion, reaching back and slowing his thrusts down before she moved forward, sliding her pussy off his cock.
 
“Oh no, sweetheart,” she said, catching her breath. She turned around and crawled towards him, her huge tits swinging gently beneath her. “Those days are over. Sit back up on the edge of the bed.”

Adam did as he was told, watching his stepmother kneel once more between his legs. She took hold of his cock and sucked and licked it all over, kissing the length, running her lips up and down it, tasting her own pussy. Holding it upright, she wrapped her huge mounds around it once more, slowly tit-fucking him again.

“You never did answer Mommy, sweetheart,” she said, licking at his knob. “Do you prefer Trina’s small boobs or Mommy’s big tits?”

“I love your big -- your big tits, Mom,” Adam said, actually blushing at using the word. “I -- I’ve always liked big ones, but Trina says only -- “ He fell silent.

“Only what, sweetheart? What does she say?” Samantha moved her massive jugs up and down his rock hard length.

“She says only -- only sluts have big tits.”

Samantha smiled up at him. “Well, she might be right there, sweetheart. Because I am a slut, especially for your big, hard cock.” She dipped her head and sucked at the rosy knob as it dribbled pre-cum, lapping up the clear liquid. “Do you like that? You like your Mommy being your slut?”

“Yeah, yeah I do,” Adam said with a big smile.

“Good. And you know why you’re never going to need a rubber around Mommy?” Adam shook his head. “Because Mommy loves cum. Mommy’s never going to call it dirty or horrible when you shoot your load.” Samantha began moving her tits faster, wrapping them tighter around his cock. “Mommy’s never going to complain when you cum. Mommy’s going to let you cum all over her face, all over her tits, anywhere you want, any time you woah!”

Her words were cut off as Adam’s prick shuddered in her cleavage and spurted out a huge rope of jizz, the thick line of cum shooting up over her head before falling back to land on her face in an unbroken stripe. By the time it landed, yet another had leapt from his knob, and another, over and over, the heavy wads splashing down over her gorgeous face.

Samantha moved back and grabbed his cock, aiming it down towards her as she opened her mouth and held out her tongue. Viscous ribbons coated her features, laying across her cheeks, lips, nose and sealing both her eyes closed as she pumped and jerked on his prick, getting out every last drop.

“Yes, sweetheart -- cum all over me -- cum over Mommy!” Samantha sighed, milking his cock, feeling it buck in her hands as it laid another salvo over her face. She felt huge wads slide down her cheeks, over her chin and down on to her big tits. Time and again it lurched, delivering a huge load despite him having cum not that long before.

Finally, Adam’s cock stopped cumming and Samantha leaned forward, sucking hard on the big knob as it drizzled the last of his spunk into her mouth.
 
“Oh God -- Mom, that -- that was so good,” Adam gasped, trying to get his breath back. He watched as Samantha sat back on her heels and used her fingers to scoop his jism over her face and into her mouth, sucking her fingers clean as she did.

“Mmmm, your cum tastes so good,” she said, opening her eyes once they were clear of jizz, and smiling up at him. “Mommy loves your cum,” she said, lifting up her enormous tits, bending her head and licking and sucking up as much as she could. “Did you enjoy cumming over Mommy’s face and her big tits?” she asked with a laugh.

“Oh yeah,” Adam said happily.

“You know, I’m not the only one with big tits around here,” Samantha said, gently running the remains of his spunk around her nipples. “There’s Auntie Jessica, Auntie Marie and Auntie Annie. They’ve all got really big tits, too.”

Adam smiled sheepishly. “I know. I’ve sort of noticed.”

“Have you now?” Samantha asked, wagging a finger at him playfully. “Well, you know Trina says only sluts have big tits? It’s not just me that’s a big titted slut. I think if any of your Aunties got a look at this hunk of meat,” she reached out and stroked his half-hard cock, “well -- I think they’d want you to stuff it up them just as much as I do.”

“You really think so?” Adam asked.

“I don’t doubt it,” Samantha said. “But I’d like you to know something, sweetheart. Mommy loves you and loves fucking your cock, that’s not going to change. But I also like fucking other guys and if you want to fuck Jessica, Marie or Annie, I want to fuck Hank and Lucas and all your other friends. Is that okay?”

“Sure, Mom,” Adam said. “I just want you to be happy.”

Samantha smiled up at him. “Thank you, sweetheart.” She looked down at his still larger than average cock in her hand. “You know, at some point soon, we’re going to have to work out how to get this up Mommy’s ass.”

She laughed as Adam almost fainted in surprise.

CHAPTER 6: ANNIE GETS DP’D BY HER SONS

Annie King stood in her bedroom, staring again and again at the picture and message on her iPhone. The picture showed her older sister, Jessica, naked on her knees, her face and tits covered in cum. Beside her, also naked, were Jessica’s two sons, Hank and Lucas, their thick, heavy cocks in her hands, pointed at her tits. Both Jessica and her sons were smiling at the camera, Lucas giving the picture taker two thumbs up.

The message beneath the picture read: “Did it. Your turn. PS -- Kelly took the picture! XXX Jess”

She’d done it -- Jessica had actually fucked both her sons and probably her daughter Kelly as well. Following the admission of Hank last night that he, Lucas and the sons of all the Trophy Wives Club members had long thought about fucking their moms and each other’s, Annie fully expected both Marie and Samantha to have made a play for their sons already, or if they hadn’t, they soon would. Which meant she could be the last of the Club to get in on the action.

Annie slipped out of the jeans and T-shirt she wore and pulled on a tight summer dress, belted at the waist, with buttons that ran from the hem to the low neckline, and only a G-string underneath. She knew her huge tits would shimmy and shake with every step if she went bra-less and that her sons, Bruce and Clark, wouldn’t be able to ignore them. But that, of course, was sort of the point. She undid a couple of buttons at the top, the pale, inner slopes of her enormous jugs clearly visible, her stunning cleavage offset by a simple gold chain, the end of which just disappeared between her tits.

Smiling to herself, she headed out of her bedroom and down the wide stairs, into the spacious living room where her two sons sat on the sofa in vests and shorts. They were both fitness fanatics and used the gym their father had bought them on a regular basis, and Annie admired their toned physiques. They’d inherited her good looks, though they were in no way feminine, as well as her dark hair which, like her, they both kept short. Neither of them had been lacking in girlfriends over the last few years though, as far as Annie knew, they were both free agents at the moment.

“Boys?” she asked, walking into the room. They groaned at her use of the word -- Bruce at 19 and Clark at 20 were both convinced they were men now. “I need a favour.”

“Awww, mom,” Bruce groaned. Clark started to say something similar before he looked up at her, his eyes going wide at her outfit, specifically at the amount of cleavage on display. He sat up quickly, slapping his younger brother on the arm. Bruce turned, saw Annie, and shut up.

“What can we do for you, mom?” Clark asked.

“As you know, my car’s in the shop at the moment so I need you to drive me into the city to do some shopping.”

“Awww, geez,” Bruce groaned a second time, earning him another slap from Clark.

“I know, Bruce: hanging out with your old mom is torture for you,” Annie said with a smile. “This time, though, I’m prepared to offer you an incentive.”

“What sort of incentive, mom?” Clark asked, trying desperately not to stare at his mother’s tits.

“Well Bruce has been on about getting the latest iPhone and I know you want a new high def camcorder or whatever they’re called these days.” Clark nodded. “Drive me into the city, I’ll buy you your new toys, you spend half an hour with me while I shop for some clothes, then drive me home. What do you say?”

“Fine,” Bruce said a little reluctantly.

“Sure, mom, no problem,” Clark said. “Let me put my sneakers on and get my keys.”

“Thank you, darling,” she said as Clark ran out of the room. “And Bruce? You never know, you might enjoy today.”

“Yeah, sure,” he said as he headed to get his own sneakers.

Annie smiled. He had no idea what was coming to him.

† † † † †

An hour or so later and Bruce was the owner of the latest iPhone complete with half a dozen accessories. Soon after, Clark had picked out a new high definition video recorder, something he’d been hoping to get for some time. As she was paying for it, she quietly asked the shop assistant if it worked straight out of the pack.

“I’m afraid not,” the young woman said. “The battery needs to charge for at least twenty-four hours.”

“Hmmm, that’s what I thought.” She glanced over her shoulder at where Bruce and Clark were inspecting before turning back to the assistant, opening her purse. “Tell you what, if you could swap out the new battery for the one from the display model you were showing us, I could see my way to giving you a generous tip. Maybe a hundred in cash just for you?”

“Consider it done,” the assistant asked said, opening the backs of both recorders and swapping the batteries. “Any reason you need this done right now?”

“Well, there’s no telling what those two might see that they want to record,” Annie said. The assistant dropped her gaze to the expanse of tit meat Annie was displaying and then back up at her, grinning as Annie winked.

“Mom, are we about done here?” Bruce called from a few aisles over.

“Mom?” the assistant queried.

Annie shrugged, the movement making her big tits jiggle slightly. “What can I say? I can’t resist my boys.”

The assistant smirked at her. “Can’t say I blame you,” she said quietly, handing Annie the recorder with the fully charged battery inside. “They’re both hunks and they probably love getting their hands on those puppies,” she said, nodding down to Annie’s huge tits.

“To be honest, they haven’t yet, but will have by the end of the day if all goes to plan.”

“What plan?” Clark asked as he arrived at the counter.

“Never you mind, darling,” Annie said, handing him his new recorder.

“I hope you have a lot of fun with that, sir,” the assistant said. “The battery’s fully charged so whenever you see something worth filming, just press the red button. Remember the wide-angle function so you can get a couple of really big things in the frame at once.”

“Thanks,” Clark said, unable to stop himself glancing at his mother’s tits before coughing and looking away. Annie winked at the assistant again and led her sons out of the store.
 
Not long after, Annie led them through and out of the Springdale shopping mall, taking them to a district where smaller, independent shops were set up. To their surprise, Annie stopped them outside a store called Jay’s Sweet Things which, with the window display showing mannequins dressed in stockings, suspenders, basques and bras, was clearly a lingerie shop.

“Err, mom -- should we wait outside for you?” Clark asked.

“Oh no, darling. I need you to come in and tell me what you think of my purchases,” Annie said.

“In there?” Bruce asked, looking up from his phone for  what seemed like the first time in half an hour.

“Don’t worry, they’re very discreet in here. Although, saying that, it might be better if you didn’t refer to me as mom while we’re here. You know, just to avoid any -- awkward questions.”

“Oh -- okay,” Clark said, following Annie inside, Bruce hesitating a little longer before stepping in to the cool, low-lit shop.

“Mrs King, so very nice to see you again,” the shop owner said. She was the same height as Annie and had the same shiny black hair, though hers was long. Her deep green eyes and full, sexy lips set in a half smile were welcoming and as she glanced at Clark and Bruce, she raised an eyebrow. They in turn looked her up and down, her short, tight black dress doing very little to hide her perfect figure which was topped off by a pair of breasts that were full, firm and seemingly too big for her small frame. “And you have some friends with you.”

“Don’t worry, Jay, they’re very well behaved but, if you don’t mind, I’d like to get their opinion on a couple of items.” She held out her hand as if to shake Jay’s but Clark thought he caught the briefest glimpse of money changing hands.

“No problem, we’re quiet this afternoon. I’d suggest using changing room three as it’s quite -- roomy.” She leaned in close to Annie and whispered “And if you need a hand, please call me; they’re lovely.”

“Maybe next time,” Annie whispered back. “Today I want them all to myself.”

“No problem,” Jay whispered before stepping back and saying “So what are you looking for today?”

The two women wandered off into the surprisingly large store, leaving Clark and Bruce to stand near the counter, watching them.

“Is it just my imagination or is mom a lot more -- I don’t know -- flirty today?” Clark whispered to his brother.

“It’s not just you, bro,” Bruce said. “Have you noticed her tits today? Dude, they’re practically falling out of that dress.”

“I know. And bringing us here, wanting to get our opinion on her stuff? I really hope this isn’t some huge prick tease.”

“Well if it’s not, we might be about to get what we’ve talked about for years,” Bruce said. The brothers looked at each other and grinned. They’d long fantasised about their mother and had often voiced their thoughts to each other; having shared more than one girlfriend at the same time, they’d pictured double teaming their horny, big titted MILF of a mother as well.

“Okay, we play this cool and see what happens, but if the opportunity comes up, I’m going for it,” Clark said quietly.

“You and me both, bro,” Bruce said as Annie and Jay returned, each carrying a few lacy, skimpy items.

“Would you like to follow us, gentlemen?” Jay asked. She led them through to the rear of the shop and into the largest of the changing rooms. A two-seater bench with thick cushioned seats sat against one wall; opposite that was a large mirror that took up the whole of the wall; in the wall opposite the door was a pair of saloon swing doors which led to the actual changing area.

“You pair sit there,” Annie said, indicating the bench. As her sons sat, she turned to Jay and thanked her.

“No problem. I’ll see you’re not disturbed,” she said, leaning in and gently kissing her cheek. “Unless you want me to,” she whispered, her hand sliding down Annie’s back and cupping her ass briefly.

“I promise I’ll come back with them,” Annie whispered in return, smiling at Jay as she left her with her sons. “Okay, boys,” she said, turning to Bruce and Clark. “I just need to try on a few things and want to know what you think of them, okay?” She laughed as they just nodded. “And no peeking while I get undressed,” she said over her shoulder as she went through the swing doors.

The swing doors were about two feet tall; they left the bottom third of the doorframe empty, along with a fair bit of the top. From the bench, Clark and Bruce could see their mother’s head and the tops of her shoulders, as well as from her feet up to her mid-thigh. Both of them groaned as they saw first her belt then her summer dress slide down her legs and pool at her feet. For all they knew, their hot, stacked mother was naked and just a few feet away from them.

They watched her twist and move, shimmying into something from the collection of lingerie she’d brought into the changing room with her. Occasionally she looked over the top of the doors and smiled at them. Eventually, she put both hands on the swing doors and asked “Ready for the first one, boys?”

Bruce and Clark both nodded in anticipation, their eyes going wide, their jaws dropping as Annie stepped into the room wearing nothing but a tiny black G-string and a matching black bustier that cinched her already small waist in and pushed her huge tits up. The tops of her jugs bulged at the top of the underwear and it was a testament to the maker’s skill that they didn’t spill out at the slightest movement.

“What do you think, boys?” she asked, performing a slow twirl, letting them see the thinnest of G-strings going around her waist and disappearing between the perfect cheeks of her round, pert ass.

“Jesus -- mom, that’s -- damn,” Clark muttered.

“Fucking hell -- mom -- you look hot as fuck,” Bruce said.

“You like it, then?” she asked, grinning as they nodded. “I’m not sure if it’s right for me. I mean, if I bend over, my boobs might fall out.”

“Try it,” Bruce said boldly. “Face us and we’ll let you know if they do.”

Putting her hands on her thighs and looking straight at her sons, Annie slowly bent at the waist. Both Clark and Bruce’s gazes were locked firmly on her huge tits as they swelled, pushing the bustier to the limits, the deep, dark cleavage between them seeming to grow. With her torso at ninety degrees to the ground, her massive mounds tested the bustier but it refused to give.

“I don’t think they’ve popped out,” Annie said. “Do you?”

“No,” Clark and Bruce both said.

“Why boys,” Annie said, standing up again. “You sound disappointed. Surely you don’t want to see your old mom’s boobs?” She paused as she headed through the swing doors and said over her shoulder, “Clark? I might want to review these outfits later. Maybe you could record them for me?”

As Annie went inside the changing area, Clark scrambled for the bag he’d brought in with him, quickly unpacking the video recorder his mom had bought for him earlier.

“Please be charged up, please be charged up,” he said beneath his breath as he switched it on. “Yes!” he almost shouted as the full battery sign appeared before the view screen cleared, showing him the room and the full wall mirror opposite, he and his brother reflected in it.

“Fuck, can you believe mom giving us a show like that?” Bruce said quietly, pulling his iPhone from his pocket and hitting record on the video function. He reached into his shorts and adjusted his burgeoning hard-on, making himself more comfortable.

“I know,” Clark whispered back. “We play this right and I think we might both be motherfuckers by the end of it.”

“Okay boys, ready for the next one?” Annie called. Clark and Bruce trained their recorders on the swing doors as their mother walked into the room. This time she wore hold-up stockings that reached the top of her thighs, a tiny G-string, a waspie corset that made her waist even smaller, and a lacy, half-cup bra that was so sheer, the boys could see her pale areolas both through it and just peeking out the top. With the whole outfit in white, she somehow managed to look both virginal and slutty at the same time. “So, what do you think?” she asked, slowly pirouetting like before.

“Jesus -- shit, mom, you’re hot,” Clark said, recording everything.
 
“Fuck -- dad’s one lucky son of a bitch,” Bruce said.

“Yes, well, your father’s getting on now and isn’t as -- appreciative as he used to be,” Annie said. “I’d much rather wear this sort of thing for someone who likes looking at me in it. Do you boys like looking at me dressed like this?” she asked, tilting her head and biting her bottom lip.

“Fuck yeah, mom,” Bruce said instantly.

“And you, Clark? Do you like looking at Mommy dressed like this?”

“God, mom -- I love it,” Clark said.

“You don’t think this G-string’s a little too small?” she asked, turning round and bending at the waist, pushing her perfect ass towards them, looking over her shoulder. Both of them focussed on the tiny white piece of cotton that bisected her butt cheeks, barely hiding her tight, rosebud of an asshole, before widening slightly to cover her plump pussy lips.

“I think that’s fucking perfect, mom,” Bruce said.

“Well then,” Annie said, standing up and heading back to the changing area. “Maybe I’ll wear this sort of thing for you pair -- if you’ll be -- you know -- appreciative.”

“Jesus, I’m so fucking hard right now,” Bruce said quietly once she’d headed through the saloon doors, rubbing his cock through his shorts, clearly outlining the large hard-on he had.

“Me too,” Clark said. Training his recorder on the lower portion of the door below the swing doors, he filmed his mother’s legs lifting up and the stockings being pushed down, then the waspie, the bra and finally her G-string hitting the floor. “Damn,” he whispered, realising his sexy mother was naked in there. He reached into his own shorts and pulled his cock into a more comfortable position, his big length pushing up the material of his shorts, forming a very obvious tent.

“So boys,” Annie called from beyond the saloon doors a moment or two later. “What do you think of this one?”

Again, both of them focused on the doors as she stepped through them and into the room, this time dressed in red. Mid-thigh stockings were held up by suspenders hanging from a shiny, silken red corset that pushed her incredible tits together and up, making them bulge enticingly over the top and out of the front as it barely covered her nipples and the pale flesh of her areolas. The straps of the corset went over her shoulders to the back while the front was just about held closed by hooks and eyes which ran up the length of the front, though they clearly struggled to meet at the top as they had to contend with her huge mounds. A G-string -- the smallest one so far -- just about hid her pussy and was tied in place, a bow on either hip. Her arms were clad in elbow length gloves.

“Well?” she asked with a smile, slowly spinning round. “Do you like it?”

“Holy shit,” Clark whispered, staring at his mother’s huge tits.

“Oh my fucking God,” Bruce muttered.

“Mmmm, I’m guessing you do,” she said, nodding at their crotches where their huge hard-ons were clearly visible beneath their shorts. “Would you like to show Mommy how much you like her outfit?” she asked quietly.

Bruce and Clark looked at each other for a second before Bruce took hold of the waistband of his shorts and pushed it down, his big, stiff boner popping up and slapping against his T-shirt. Still holding his phone in one hand, he took his cock in his other and, watching his mom all the while, blatantly started jerking off in front of her.

“Oh my, you really do like Mommy’s lingerie, don’t you, Bruce?” she said, watching his hand slide up and down his big cock. “What about you, Clark? Want to show Mommy what you think of it?”

Clark pushed his shorts down with one hand, grabbing his huge cock and stroking it as his mother watched him. Annie noticed that he was easily as long as his brother but was quite a bit thicker.

“My word, boys,” Annie said, stepping closer to them. “I didn’t realise I’d have such an effect on you. I wasn’t sure you’d want to be this -- appreciative -- of your own mother.”

“Mom, you have no idea how long we’ve talked about showing you our appreciation,” Clark said, playing along with the euphemism. “How about you show us yours?”

“Really, boys?” Annie asked, her gloved fingers toying at the front of her corset, tugging at the hooks and eyes. “You really want to see Mommy’s -- appreciation?”

“Honestly, mom?” Bruce said, stroking his cock. “I think we’d rather see those gorgeous fucking tits of yours.”

“Bruce, is that anyway to talk to Mommy?” Annie said playfully, reaching up to the top of her corset and unhooking the first fastener. “What would your father say?”

“Apparently he’s not paying you enough attention so I don’t really care what he’d say, mom,” Bruce said. “If you need some attention, me and Clark are more than willing to stand in. And as you can see, I think we’ve got what it takes to really -- appreciate you.”

“Mmmm, I think you could appreciate the hell out of me with those things,” Annie said, licking her lips as she looked at their huge cocks. She undid the second and third hooks on her corset, her enormous mounds of tit-flesh straining to be free.  “You really want to do this?” she asked, undoing the fourth, fifth and sixth fasteners.

“God, mom -- we’re sat here jerking off, watching you strip. Of course we do,” Clark said.

Annie stepped over to the bench and knelt between them, Clark on her left, Bruce on her right, her corset partially undone, her big jugs pushing at the material. She slowly reached out and brushed their hands away from the cocks, wrapping her silk clad fingers around her sons’ stiff, thick pricks.

“Oh Jesus,” Clark groaned, watching his mother’s gloved hand slide up the length of his cock and back down, her other hand mirroring the action with his brother’s dick.
 
“Such big cocks for Mommy,” she breathed, looking from one to the other, her fingers barely meeting around their girth, both of them continuing to record her every move. “Now my hands are full with these big, beautiful cocks, I guess you’re going to have to work together to undo my corset.”

The pair of them leaned forward together, their free hands grasping the sides of their mother’s corset and popping the next few fasteners with such ease that Annie guessed they must have done it before. In seconds, her huge tits were free of the red silk, her small, rock hard pink nipples exposed to her sons’ gaze.

“God damn, they’re gorgeous,” Clark gasped.

“So fucking big,” Bruce whispered.

Both of them recording all the while, the brothers instantly filled their free hands with their mother’s huge tits though both fell well short of covering the firm, pale orbs. Annie groaned as she felt her sons cup, grope and caress her huge jugs, both of them gently pinching her nipples, making her gasp as she felt her pussy flood with juices.

“So fucking big,” Bruce said again, unable to believe he finally had a hand on his mother’s tits.

“Glad you like them,” Annie purred, her gloved hands still stroking their hard-ons. “Any time you want them, boys, you just gotta ask. And not just my tits, either.”

“Good,” Bruce said, letting go of her tit and using his free hand to gently pull her head closer to his prick. “Cause I really want you to suck my cock, mom. Will you?” he asked, watching her nuzzle the base of his cock as she held it upright.

“Mmmmm,” she moaned in delight, planting little kisses up the hard column of flesh until she reached the big, flared head. She flicked out her tongue and lashed around the rosy knob before her lips parted and she slipped her son’s cockhead into her mouth.

“Fuuuuuck,” Bruce sighed, drawing the word out as he watched and filmed his mother sucking on his prick.

Annie bobbed her head up and down his dick, taking as much into her mouth as she could with the difficult angle. She lifted her head off and smiled up at him. “You like Mommy sucking your cock?” she asked with a big smile.

“Like you even need to ask,” Bruce said, guiding her head back down, grinning as she stuffed his big dick back into her mouth.

“Do I get a turn?” Clark asked.

“Of course, darling,” Annie said. She kissed Bruce’s cock lovingly then moved across slightly, pulling Clark’s thick cock towards her and eagerly cramming the huge knob between her lips, slurping and licking at the big length.

“Uhhhh, Jesus -- I don’t believe this,” Clark gasped, his new video recorder capturing every movement of her head as she noisily sucked on his cock.
 
“Mmmm, believe it, baby,” she said looking up at him. “It’s happening, and it’s going to happen again and again,” she said before plunging her mouth back over his cock.

Beside her, Bruce stood up then reached down to her G-string, pulling the bow on first one side then the other, the tiny piece of material falling away.

“Get up here, mom,” he said, gently gripping her hip and lifting her up. Still managing to suck on Clark’s big cock, Annie half stood and moved sideways, her knees on the bench’s cushions and tucked under her belly, her huge tits squashed against the cushions and Clark’s thighs, her perfect, round ass pointing up and back at Bruce.

“Uhhhhh fuck yeah,” she sighed, taking her mouth off Clark’s dick as she felt Bruce’s big length slide easily inside her pussy she was so wet. He half knelt, half stood behind her, feeding his long cock into her soaking wet cunt, sliding back and forth before he ended up balls deep in her. “Mmmmm -- Clark?” she asked dreamily. “Your brother’s fucking me -- his big, fat -- cock is in my pussy.” She bent her head and licked around the knob of his prick. “And you’re next,” she said.

“Can’t believe -- I’m finally fucking you, mom,” Bruce gasped, watching and recording his prick, slick with his mother’s juices, disappear inside her tight, wet cunt before he dragged it almost all the way out, then slid it back inside over and over. He used his free hand to grab her ass cheeks, spreading them so he could get a better view, her puckered, hairless asshole exposed to him.

Annie held Clark’s thick cock upright and, as her other son fucked her slowly, she pushed herself down on Clark’s dick, the muscles in her throat working as she struggled to take him as deep as she could. She coughed and gagged, rearing back as she spat a huge wad of saliva on to his big fuck meat, before trying again. It took her a few attempts but eventually her lips met her hand as almost all of his huge prick slid down her throat.

“Shit,” Clark breathed, recording everything. “Mom’s deep throating me!” he said, half to himself, half to his brother.

Annie pulled her head back, took a deep breath, and then slid her mouth down her son’s cock again, humming in pleasure as she took his length all the way down to his big balls. She twisted her head a little, moving his dick around in her throat, letting him thrust in and out gently a few times before she pulled back.

“Impressed?” she asked, spitting a wad of saliva over his prick and smearing it round, her silk glove darkened by the liquid.

“Damn, mom, no girl’s ever been able to do that with me before,” Clark said.

She smiled and winked up at him before looking over her shoulder at Bruce who was concentrating on sliding his cock in and out of her pussy.

“Fuck me, baby! Fuck Mommy hard and make her cum!” she demanded before turning back to Clark’s cock and stuffing it back down her throat. Bruce grabbed her hip with his free hand and began slamming his big dick deep into her cunt on every thrust, loving the feel of her hot, wet pussy clasping his prick. “Yeah -- fuck Mommy! Fuck Mommy!” Annie shouted as she took a break from deep throating Clark and caught her breath. “Fuck me! Making me -- fucking cum!” she groaned as Bruce’s hard and fast thrusts quickly brought her to the brink of climax and pushed her over, her body shaking between them as she came, one son fucking her cunt, the other with his prick in her mouth.

“Oh baby -- oh baby, stop -- stop a moment,” she gasped, reaching back to slow Bruce’s thrusts. “Take it out, please baby,” she sighed. Disappointed as he was, Bruce did as she asked and slowly drew his big dick from her tight pussy.

“Is it my turn to fuck you, mom?” Clark asked as Annie climbed off the bench and stood up.

“Sort of,” she said with a smile before motioning for Bruce to sit back on the bench. Once he had, she straddled him, her knees either side of him, her huge tits in his face as she reached down and guided his cock back into her pussy. “Mmmm, fuck that’s good,” she sighed, sliding down his fuck meat before looking over at Clark.

“Okay, baby,” she said, reaching behind her and spreading her ass cheeks, the perfect mounds framed by her red suspenders. “Time to fuck Mommy up the ass.”

Clark’s eyes went wide with surprise and Bruce looked up at her from where he was sucking on her tits.

“Shit! Really?” Clark gasped.

“Bro, if you don’t I will,” Bruce said, making to move out from under his mother.

“Nuh-uh,” she said, holding him in place by squashing her huge tits against his face. “You got my pussy first, your brother gets my ass first. Don’t worry, you’ll get your turn soon enough.” She looked back to Clark. “Come on, baby -- Mommy’s ass is horny and wants to get fucked.”

Clark quickly stood behind her, taking hold of his spit covered cock and centring the bloated knob on her puckered, tight asshole. He pushed forward gently, letting his mother’s butt open slowly and get used to the size of his thick member.

“Ahhhh, fuck -- yeah -- nice and slow, baby -- that’s it,” Annie sighed as the head and first inch of Clark’s big dick popped into her asshole. “Come on -- give Mommy some more,” she groaned, pushing back, more of her son’s cock easing inside her butt.

“God, mom -- never thought you’d -- be into this,” Clark gasped, pushing more of his dick up her ass. Bruce started to move beneath her, sliding his cock in and out of her pussy, working with his brother to establish a rhythm.

“Oh baby -- I’m into all sorts of shit!” Annie laughed. “Now come on -- fuck Mommy hard -- double fuck the hell out of Mommy! Ahhhhhh fuck! Yeah!” she shouted as her sons did her bidding, both of them stuffing their big dicks deep into her holes.

Clark and Bruce had double teamed a number of girls but this was the first time they’d DP’d one and they couldn’t get over how good it felt, fucking both her ass and cunt at the same time, each one making her holes tighter for the other. That it was their own sexy mother they were fucking just made it even better.

“Oh fuck -- fuck Mommy’s pussy -- fuck Mommy’s ass! Uugghhnnnn -- fuck! So good -- so fucking good!” Annie babbled, pushing back against both of them, feeling completely stuffed full of cock. While DP’s always made her cum hard and fast, the fact it was her sons fucking her seemed to intensify it and within moments she felt her second orgasm fast approaching. “Oh you fuckers -- you motherfuckers -- making Mommy cum -- making Mommy cum!” she gasped, clasping Bruce’s head to her huge tits as he and Clark pounded their cocks into both her holes.

“Fuck! Gonna cum too!” Bruce groaned around a mouthful of tit.

“Me too -- mom’s ass is -- too tight!” Clark said.

“Cum on me,” Annie managed to gasp. “Cum all over me,” she said, weakly pushing Clark back. He moved, drawing his thick cock out of her ravished ass, and helped her lift herself off Bruce and lay on the floor on her back. She lay there in stockings, corset and gloves, cupping her huge tits, smiling up at her sons as they knelt either side of her.

“Fuck!” Bruce yelled, jerking on his cock as it throbbed and pulsed in his hand, sending out the first of many thick lines of jism. It splashed against the side of his mother’s nose, leaving a large pool of pearly white cum and a wide line trailing down her cheek. More and more followed, laying it heavy trails across her face, sealing her eyes shut or falling into her open mouth, her tongue swirling around her lips to catch her son’s spunk.

“Ahhhh, shit!” Clark sighed, his own dick lurching and unleashing a huge salvo of cum across her tits, the first shot laying in an unbroken line from the far side of one tit, covering one of her nipples, to the huge mound nearest him. His prick heaved out another and another spurt, the viscous white fluid raining down, running over the slopes of her jugs and collecting in the small of her throat.

Without a word, they swapped, Clark now directing the last of his heavy outpouring over his mother’s face while Bruce came over her tits. In no time at all, Annie lay gasping, her face and tits covered in cum.

“Shit, mom,” Bruce laughed, stroking his softening cock. “You look like you’ve been in a bukkake movie.”

“Mmmmm, I hope I have, darling,” Annie said, using her fingers to scoop jizz from her eyes, licking her silk-clad fingers clean as she looked up at her sons. “Did you record all of that?”

“Sure did,” Clark said, still pointing the camera at her. “Wouldn’t miss this for the world.”

“Good,” Annie said, reaching over and taking hold of his half-hard cock, gently pulling him closer. She winked up at the camera and took his length into her mouth, swallowing it all the way down to his balls.

“Fuck, mom’s going ass to mouth,” Bruce gasped.

The sound of clapping hands suddenly broke in the room and all three of them looked over at the door where the shop owner, Jay, stood, applauding them.

“I do hope you don’t mind me barging in, Mrs King,” she said, “But when I heard one of your boys refer to you as mom, I couldn’t help watching via the security camera.”
 
“I take it you’re not appalled by a mother getting fucked by both her sons?” Annie asked with a smile, scooping more jism off her tits and slurping it off her fingers.

“Not at all,” Jay said. “My brother and I are equally close,” she said with a wink. “I do have one question, though.” Annie raised a cum streaked eyebrow. “How will you be paying for the lingerie you’ve just had covered in cum?”

The four of them smiled and laughed.

CHAPTER 7: JESSICA AND MARIE SHARE MARIE’S SON BILL

Sunday morning found the members of the Trophy Wives Club of Colonial Street where all good, respectable rich wives should be: sat next to their husbands in the first couple of rows at the local church. They listened to the vicar drone on and sang along as their husbands held the hymn sheets for them, all the while sneaking glances at each other and nodding slightly when they caught one another’s eyes.

When the service finished, they filed out slowly with the other city folk, saying good morning and hello to those they knew. Eventually, their husbands gravitated to a spot on the lawn and started talking business and golf, leaving Jessica, Marie, Samantha and Annie to drift over to another, quiet area away from everyone else.

“Well?” Marie asked, her green eyes sparkling. “Did anyone else have a fun Saturday?”

The four MILFs looked around each other, smiling broadly.

“I did it,” Samantha said, almost jumping up and down with glee. “I let Adam fuck me and I loved it!”

“Not so loud,” Marie said with a laugh, looking over at where their husbands stood, oblivious to their conversation. She looked at the others and smiled. “I did it too. Bill fucked me in his dad’s car.”

“I had both my boys,” Annie said. “They DP’d me in the changing room at Jay’s Sweet Things.”

“Little Anal Annie getting fucked up the ass, what a surprise,” Jessica said giving her a hug, using her sister’s old college nickname.

“And what about you, Jess?” Marie asked. “Friday night you weren’t too happy with Hank fucking me at the club. Anything change?”

Jessica paused for a moment, almost blushing. “I had Hank by the pool on Saturday morning. Then Kelly came home and caught us.”

“Oh my God, what did you do?” Samantha asked.

“We both fucked her,” Jessica said. “And when Lucas got home and found us fucking in the kitchen, he joined in.”

“So you’ve had all three of your kids?” Samantha asked in surprise. “In one day?”
 
“I told you she’d come round,” Marie said to the others. The four rich MILFs paused and mentally took stock. They’d each fucked their sons -- and in Jessica’s case her daughter as well -- and knew that their sons wanted to fuck every member of the Trophy Wives Club, just as they in turn wanted to fuck each other’s sons.

“So you don’t have a problem with incest anymore?” Annie asked her sister, slipping her arm around her waist and pulling her close, their huge tits squashing together. Hidden from the sight of passers-by by Marie and Samantha, Annie reached up and cupped one of Jessica’s huge, firm mounds, feeling her nipple harden beneath her hand.

“Damn right I don’t,” Jessica said, slipping a finger down the front of Annie’s dress and between her big, round tits.

“And you’re obviously not hesitant anymore about making it with girls, either,” Marie said, stepping closer to the sisters and slipping a hand between them, pulling Jessica away from Annie and into her own arms. “Which is good, because I have been desperate to eat your pussy for years,” she said, hugging her, glancing down as their big tits ballooned out the top of their dresses.

“And I can’t wait to get my hands on those tits of yours,” Jessica said, smiling into Marie’s green eyes.

“What are you four planning?” Jessica’s husband Henry asked as he and the other men wandered over.

“Just planning our next little get together, dear,” Jessica said, stepping out of Marie’s arms and putting her own through her husband’s. “Shall we get home? Lord know what our kids have been up to together while we’ve been in church.”

“Hmph. I bet Kelly’s been sunning herself by the pool. If she’s had any boys over to ogle her, there’ll be hell to pay.”

“Oh don’t worry. I’m sure both her brothers will be taking real good care of her,” Jessica said, winking to her girlfriends. “I’ll be in touch, girls,” she said and walked off with her husband.

Annie left with Edgar and Samantha with Franklin; Marie’s husband Thomas was out on his yacht and had telephoned her that morning to say he wouldn’t be back until past sundown that night. So she waited at the kerb and, a few minutes later, her son Bill pulled up driving his father’s Audi.

“Morning, ma’am,” he said, doffing an imaginary hat. “Can I offer you a lift?”

Marie climbed in, her skirt riding up on her smooth, bare thighs, Bill staring at them before he looked up at the tight blue blouse that stretched across her huge tits.

“Thank you sir,” she said as he pulled away from the kerb and drove down the street. “I do hope a lift isn’t all I’m going to get from you,” she said, reaching over and cupping the big bulge in his trousers, feeling his cock grow hard in her hand.

“Help yourself, ma’am,” Bill said. Marie unzipped her son’s trousers and pulled out his stiffening cock, the huge meaty length swelling in her hand.

“I had a phone call from your father this morning,” she said, stroking his cock, smearing the copious amount of pre-cum over its length. “He won’t be back until late tonight.” She slid across the seat and kissed him as he tried to keep his eyes on the road, her hand moving up and down his now steel hard prick.

“That mean I have you all to myself for the day?” Bill asked her.

“Uh-huh,” Marie said before something caught her eye. “Unless -- pull over here a moment, honey.”

Confused, Bill did as his mother asked, watching as she skilfully hooked her phone out of her small clutch bag, her other hand still jerking him off. A few thumb presses on the screen and a moment later she held it out from her and smiled.

“Hi Jessica,” she said quietly to the phone. “I see Henry’s met someone he knows.” She nodded out the window to Bill who turned and saw his uncle Henry’s car pulled over just a little ahead of them. A man stood, slightly bent over, obviously talking to Henry. In the passenger seat, holding her phone as she facetimed with his mother, was his Auntie Jessica who sat up and looked around, smiling and waving back at them when she saw them. Marie let go of Bill’s cock for a moment and put her finger to her lips, signalling Jessica to be quiet, before handing her phone to Bill.

“Why don’t we show Auntie Jessica what you’ve got?” she said quietly. Bill angled the phone so that the front facing camera could show Jessica his huge cock as Marie took hold of it once more, gripping it tightly at the base. They both chuckled as Jessica’s eyes went wide on the phone as she watched Marie run her tongue up the length of her son’s cock before swallowing the knob, lashing her tongue around it, staring into the screen the whole time.

“Oh my God,” Jessica mouthed silently as she watched her friend blow her own son.

“Want to come and play?” Marie asked in a hushed voice. “I’m sure Bill would love to share.”

They saw Jessica turn her head to look at her husband, then she held up her hand, fingers spread. “Five seconds,” she mouthed and switched the phone off.

As Marie continued lazily sucking on his cock, Bill sat and watched his uncle Henry’s car. The families had grown up together and the adults were all unofficial uncles and aunts to the kids; he grinned as his “Auntie” Jessica stepped out of her car and trotted back up the street towards him and his mother. Even in her church clothes she looked like she had just stepped on to a porno set: long black hair pulled into a ponytail; black heels; black stockings; and a black, long sleeved, off the shoulder dress that hugged her perfect ass, cinched in at her waist and stretched almost to bursting across her huge, round tits that jiggled with every step she took.

Jessica climbed into the back seat and eagerly leaned forward, watching Marie’s head bob up and down on her son’s cock.

“Fuck that’s hot,” she said before turning and kissing Bill, thrusting her tongue into his mouth. “Get us back to your house, Bill. I want to watch you fuck your mom.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Bill said, pulling the car into the road and heading home.

It was only when Bill stopped the car in their drive that Marie finally took her mouth of his cock and smiled up at both him and Jessica, spit and pre-cum smeared around her lips.

“Would anyone like to come inside?” she asked with a laugh. After Bill had temporarily sorted out his clothes, stuffing his hard cock back inside his trousers, the three of them went into Marie’s house and, at her suggestion, headed straight for the master bedroom she shared with her husband. She directed her son to a chair off to one side and climbed on to the bed, kicking her heels off as she did, before beckoning Jessica over.

“Why don’t you sit and watch for a while, Bill?” Jessica said, slipping her own shoes off and climbing on to the large bed with her friend. They knelt up together and hugged, their huge tits squashing against each other, the tops of Jessica’s orbs bulging out the top of her dress while Marie’s pale mounds almost popped every button on her blouse.

They kissed passionately, Marie’s tongue diving into Jessica’s mouth as she reached up and pulled the top of her dress down, stretching the clingy fabric over her massive tits, freeing them so that she could finally get her hands on them. Not to be outdone, Jessica tore open Marie’s blouse, buttons flying off in all directions, before she pulled down the lacy cups of her blue bra. The two women gasped and moaned as they groped and pawed at each other’s big tits, squeezing the firm mounds that were much too big for their hands, tugging on their small, hard nipples.

Marie reached down and pulled Jessica’s skirt up over her stocking tops and her pert ass, bunching it around her waist, one hand running over her ass cheeks, the other sliding down to her shaved, hairless cunt.

“Mmmmm, you shameless slut -- not wearing any panties to church,” Marie laughed, easing two fingers between the hot, wet lips of her friend’s pussy before pushing them inside.

“Ahhh, fuck -- oh that’s good,” Jessica breathed, dipping her head down and licking at Marie’s enormous jugs, sucking on her nipples in turn. She reached behind her friend and fumbled with the button and zip of her skirt for a moment before managing to push it down. Like Marie, she ran one hand over her ass and the other down to her pussy, sliding under her silk panties before she found the soaking wetness of her cunt.

“Ooooh, yeah -- fuck me, honey,” Marie breathed, spreading her legs as wide as she could with her skirt still round her knees to allow Jessica’s fingers easier access to her pussy.

Jessica raised her head and kissed her friend again, the pair of them working their fingers deep inside each other’s pussy, their huge tits sliding together as they finger fucked their way to orgasm. Both of them panted as they kissed, pushing their cunts down on to their fingers, their juices running down their fingers as they shook, their pussies contracting at the same time as they both came to a shuddering climax.

“Uhhhnnggnnn -- fuck -- fucking hell,” Marie gasped, staring into Jessica’s eyes. “God, I’ve wanted you -- to do that -- for so long.”
 
“Me too,” Jessica sighed, pulling her fingers from Marie’s pussy and licking them clean in front of her. “You taste good,” she said.

“Want some more?” Marie asked, falling back on the bed, kicking her skirt off and pushing her silk panties down, throwing them to one side. She spread her legs, her pale skin contrasted by the black stockings and blue garter belt, her bald pussy wet and gleaming with her desire.

Jessica wasted no time and knelt between her legs, diving in to taste her friend’s pussy, running her tongue up the folds of her twat before sucking gently on the hard nubbin of her clit. She slid two fingers back into her cunt, gently fingering her as she ate her out.

“Oh fuck -- fuck that’s good,” Marie sighed, reaching down and holding her friend’s head in place. She smiled and looked up as she noticed movement beside her and saw her son, naked, his huge cock hard and in his hand, offering it to her. “Mmmm, got tired of waiting, honey?” she asked.

She tilted her head and licked around the bulbous knob of his prick, slipping it into her mouth and sucking gently on it. Bill leaned over her, angling his dick down, sliding more of his length between her lips, slowly moving it back and fore.

“That looks so good,” Jessica said from between her thighs, watching Marie blow her son as she continued licking and fingering her pussy.

“Want to share?” Marie asked her, licking Bill’s cock. Jessica slid up her friend’s body, dragging her huge, round tits over her belly, pausing to lick and suck at Marie’s hard nipples, before squashing her own tits against hers. They kissed around the head of Bill’s prick, tongues swirling around the engorged knob before Marie gently pushed her son’s dick towards her.

Bill groaned in delight as he watched Jessica, the woman he’d called Auntie for years, wrap her lips around his cock and take almost half of it into her mouth and down her throat.

“That feel good, honey?” Marie asked her son.

“Fuck yeah,” Bill laughed, moving his hips as he slowly face fucked Jessica.

“Want to fuck her? Want to fuck your Auntie Jessica?”

“Hell yeah,” Bill said, running his hand through Jessica’s long dark hair, tilting her head up. “What do you say, Auntie Jess? Want to get fucked?”

Jessica slid her lips off his cock and smiled up at him. “Do it, Bill,” she said. “Fuck me then your mom.”

As Jessica returned to making out with his mother, Bill scrambled up on to the bed and knelt behind the perfect, upturned ass of his Auntie Jessica. He parted her butt cheeks with one hand, using the other to guide his thick length between the sopping wet folds of her pussy, easing his big dick inside her.

“Mmmmm, fuck -- fuck -- your son’s got a big fucking cock,” Jessica gasped as Bill pushed his whole length deep up her cunt.

“Yes he has,” Marie said. “All the better to fuck you with,” she said, reaching around her friend and lightly spanking her ass cheeks. “Fuck her, Bill,” she said. “Fuck her tight little pussy!”

Bill thrust hard and fast and deep, shoving all his meaty cock inside her with every movement of his hips, the big head spreading her pussy wide, feeling like it was almost hitting her womb. Jessica felt her pussy clamping down around it, trying desperately to keep his cock trapped inside her as she gasped and moaned into Marie’s mouth. The rapid ramming of his prick brought on another quick fire orgasm, triggering it deep inside her pussy, helped along by Marie reaching beneath her and strumming mercilessly at her clit.

“Awwwww God -- fucking -- cumming!” Jessica cried, her body shaking, her huge tits quivering against Marie’s. “Cumming -- making me cum!”

Bill kept fucking her, guiding her through her climax, only withdrawing his prick as Jessica fell forwards and off to the side, leaving Marie laying in front of him, legs spread wide, her juicy pussy on display.

She licked her lips as she looked at Bill’s prick, glistening with her friend’s pussy juices.

“Mommy’s turn, honey?” she asked.

Bill walked forward on his knees, his cock bobbing and leading the way. Marie reached out and held it, slotting it between the juice dripping lips of her cunt, sighing as he inched it forward, his thick prick easing into her tight, hot pussy.

“Ahhhhh -- fuck yeah -- that’s it, honey -- fuck Mommy,” Marie purred as Bill leaned over her, supporting himself on his hands as he slid his dick back and forth in her twat, sending it deeper with each thrust. “Mmmmm -- yeah -- such a big cock for Mommy,” she said.

“That looks so fucking hot,” Jessica said from the side of the bed, watching Bill slide his big tool deep into his mother’s pussy. She reached down and eased a couple of fingers into her own pussy, fingering herself in time with Bill’s slow, gentle thrusts.

“Love fucking you, mom,” Bill said, looking down at his mother.

“Good -- cause I love fucking you, too,” Marie said. She grabbed her legs behind the knees and pulled them back and up, spreading them as wide as she could. “Fuck me deep and hard, honey. Shove that big cock right up Mommy’s pussy.”

Bill grinned, reared back and shoved his whole tool deep up his mother’s cunt in one thrust before pulling back, his cockhead almost leaving her sopping pussy, and then driving forward once more. Over and over he did it, slamming his thick fuck stick into his mother’s pussy as hard as she wanted.

“Oh fuck -- unngghhhh -- ahhhh fuck yeah -- fuck Mommy -- fuck Mommy’s cunt! Harder! Harder, honey -- fuck Mommy -- uuuhgggnnnn -- oh you -- big -- dicked -- mother -- fucker!” Marie gasped as her son pounded her cunt, fucking her as hard as they could both stand. “Fucking -- cumming!” she groaned, her pussy clasping his prick as she came. She shook and gasped as her orgasm washed over her, staring up into her son’s eyes as he continued to pound his huge cock into her twat. Eventually she sighed and relaxed a little as her orgasm passed, Bill slowing his thrusts.

Jessica watched Bill fuck his mother while she jammed three fingers up her own pussy, her other hand playing with her tits. Bill noticed her and beckoned her over, pulling his thick cock from his mother’s cunt and holding it out to her.

“Taste my mom’s pussy on my dick, Auntie Jess,” he said.

Jessica almost pounced on his prick, stuffing as much of it down her throat as she could, sucking and slurping Marie’s fuck oils from his shaft. She mewled in disappointment as he pulled his dick free and turned her around, rearranging her so that she lay on top of his mother, their huge tits squashing together. As they kissed, sharing the taste of Marie’s pussy, he spread Jessica’s legs and once more thrust his cock inside her.

“Oooohhhh, fuck -- your son’s fucking me, Marie,” she sighed, kissing her friend. “His big cock’s -- in my pussy again.”

“Good, isn’t he?” Marie asked, kissing her back. “Think I can try out your boys soon? Maybe Kelly as well?”

“Uuhhnnnn -- fuck yeah -- oh God -- all of us -- together,” Jessica gasped, loving the idea as Bill slid his thick cock deep up her cunt.

“I think I see an orgy in our future,” Marie said with a laugh. “You up for that, honey?” she asked her son.

“Hell yeah,” Bill said with a laugh, shoving his entire length inside Jessica. “Right now, though, I need to cum.”

He pulled his dick free of Jessica’s tight pussy and watched as the two MILFs arranged themselves on the bed, Marie on her back, Jessica laying next to her, propped up on her elbow. Their huge tits squashed together and they kissed, tongues lolling and playing with each other, waiting. Bill jerked on his prick, kneeling beside them, pointing the flared head at their faces until, with a groan, his prick lurched and started cumming.

Thick, viscous ropes of spunk flew from the head of his cock, laying heavily across Jessica’s face before landing on his mother’s. Line after line of jizz coated the two women, the creamy liquid splashing over their skin, across their noses and eyes and into their mouths. As they kissed deeply, Jessica noisily slurping up the cum from Marie’s face, Bill aimed his prick at their tits, delivering another massive load over their huge mounds. The pearly fluid glazed their huge jugs, running down their cleavages and pooling in the hollow of his mother’s throat. Jessica moved her head, eagerly sucking and licking up as much of his cum as she could while Bill fed his slowly softening cock to his mother, Marie happily swallowing the last of his cum.

“Fucking hell,” he gasped. “I don’t think I’ve ever cum so much,” he said, smiling down at his mother as she sucked on the head of his cock.

“I’m glad you did, though,” Jessica said in between running her tongue over Marie’s huge tits, lapping up his jizz. “I love a big load.”

She slurped up as much as she could and then moved up, hovering over Marie’s face. Bill pulled his dick free of his mom’s mouth and watched as Jessica opened her mouth, spilling a thick mixture of his cum and her spit into Marie’s open mouth. They kissed again, swapping the creamy mix back and forth, Bill watching all the while.

“Mmmm, me too,” Marie said, swallowing her mouthful. “We should see about organising this orgy,” she said a minute or two later as they lay on the bed catching their breath.

“Damn right,” Bill said, smiling at the two MILFs.

CHAPTER 8: SAMANTHA AND HER STEPSON GO TO THE BEACH

When Samantha and Franklin pulled up outside their house it was just in time to see Trina, Adam’s girlfriend, storm out, slamming the door behind her. Without saying a word to them, she got in her own car and sped off down the street.

“She didn’t look happy,” Franklin said as they entered the house. “Adam? You here, son?” he called out.

“In the kitchen, dad,” Adam called in reply. Franklin and Samantha walked in to find him sat at the large table, a slightly bemused look on his face. Samantha smiled as she took in his large, muscular frame which was barely hidden beneath a white vest top and a small pair of shorts. She winked as he looked up at her.

“We just saw Trina leave in a hurry,” Franklin said. “Everything all right?”

“Yeah, I guess. Just -- we broke up,” Adam said with a shrug.

“Really? After all these years?” his father said. Adam and Trina had dated since high school and, as far as Franklin knew, they’d been set to get married at some point.

“Well, there’s plenty more fish in the sea, right?” Samantha said as she walked past him, squeezing his shoulder in a comforting manner before fixing herself a cold drink.

“Do you -- do you need to -- ahh -- talk about it?” Franklin asked, clearly uncomfortable at the prospect.

“I could do with talking it over, dad,” Adam said, almost laughing at his father’s terrified expression. “I think Sammie might be better, though,” he said. “If that’s okay?”

“No, no, perfectly understandable,” Franklin said with barely disguised relief. “Maybe the pair of you could, ah, head out somewhere? You know, away from the scene of the, ah, scene of the crime. So to speak.”

“Oh Franklin, hush,” Samantha said. “Don’t talk about it like that. But it’s not a bad idea, getting out of the house. If you’ll give me a minute to get changed we can get going.”

“And maybe you can get dressed as well?” Franklin said to Adam.

“No, I think he’s okay,” Samantha said. “I was thinking of heading to the beach, anyway.”
 
Half an hour later, Samantha and her stepson Adam sat in her car as she drove them down the street. She wore a large, old T-shirt over a bikini top that was almost visible through the faded cotton of her top, the collar of which was so large it kept slipping over one of her shoulders, exposing the tops of her round, big tits. Other than that, Adam could only see a pair of shorts that were cut way up high on her thighs.

“So where are we going -- Mom?” he asked with a broad, simple grin.

“You like calling me Mom when we’re alone, don’t you sweetheart?” Samantha asked with a smile.

“Yeah. Is -- is that okay?”

“It’s perfect, sweetheart. Mommy really likes it,” she said, winking at him. “And as far as where we’re going, Mommy’s going to take us to a quiet little place she knows and, as long as no-one’s there, we’re going to have some naughty fun.”

“Like yesterday, Mom?” Adam asked, thinking back to the first time they had sex.

“Oh yes, just like yesterday -- only Mommy plans on being a whole lot naughtier,” Samantha said, reaching over and sliding her hand up the leg of his shorts, her fingers finding the big, spongy head of his cock, already half-hard. Adam moved round in his seat, allowing her to lean across a little, her hand now wrapped round his length. “Mmmm, such a big cock for Mommy,” she sighed, grinning as she felt it buck and deliver a thick stream of pre-cum over her hand.

She withdrew her hand and, as he watched, sucked and licked the clear fluid from her fingers and palm.

“Mommy loves how you taste, sweetheart,” she said, making a show of smacking her lips clean. “But you’d best keep that for later.” Adam pouted a little which made her smile and slide her hand back up his shorts to rub at his cock head again. “You just wait, sweetheart,” she said.

Samantha took them out to the beach but further along than Adam normally went with his friends, leaving the usual places that were frequented by city folk and tourists behind. She eventually pulled off the highway and drove out to a small parking lot that looked as though it had last been maintained in the 1950’s. There was a ramshackle guard hut that obviously hadn’t been used in years, the paint marking the spaces had all but worn away, and most of the lot’s cracked surface was covered in sand.

“Good, didn’t think there’d be anyone here,” Samantha said, parking up and getting out. “Would you give Mommy a hand carrying some things, sweetheart?” she asked Adam as he got out. She opened the trunk and between them they fished out two fold-up sun loungers, a cooler and Samantha’s beach bag. Together they walked out of the lot, down some old steps and on to the warm sand of the beach that was deserted even though it was still early afternoon.

Finding a spot that was hidden from the parking lot, they pitched up their sun loungers. As Samantha stripped off her T-shirt, Adam’s gaze instantly fixed on her huge tits. The perfect, round orbs sat high on her chest, the cleavage between them wide as gravity pulled them slightly to the sides, the tiny dark bikini top offering no real support. It was just a couple of triangles of dark cloth covering her small, hard nipples, linked together by thin lines of cotton.

“You like Mommy’s bikini, sweetheart?” she asked Adam, noticing his blatant stare. He nodded and smiled. “Really? Or do you like Mommy’s big titties?” she asked, cupping her huge mounds and pushing them together.

“Both, Mom,” Adam said.

“If I’m going to do some sunbathing,” Samantha said, groping her own tits, “I’m not going to want any tan lines. What do you think, Adam? Should Mommy take her little bikini off. Would you be okay with seeing Mommy’s naked, big tits?”

Adam nodded eagerly and watched as Samantha tugged on the knots at the side, quickly throwing the tiny piece of material away, revealing her huge mounds to his gaze. She cupped them again, bringing first one then the other close to her face, flicking her tongue out and over her nipples, watching him the entire time.

“What do you think, sweetheart? Does Mommy have nice big tits?”

“Gosh, Mom -- they’re great,” Adam said with a big grin.

“Mommy doesn’t want to get them sunburned, sweetheart. Would you like to put some lotion on them?” She laughed gently as he nodded again. “Get the bottle from Mommy’s bag then straddle me.”

Adam rummaged in her beach bag and withdrew a small bottle before stepping over her with one leg, straddling her waist. He opened the bottle and, as Samantha held her big tits together, he drizzled a thin stream of clear fluid all over them. It ran across her perfect orbs, dribbling into her cleavage and pooling in the base of her neck before he placed the bottle to one side.

“Rub it all in for Mommy,” she said, moving her hands and letting him take over, the pair of them watching as his big hands slid across her huge tits, the slippery liquid allowing him to glide over them, spreading the clear fluid all over. “You like that?” she asked.

“Oh yeah, Mom,” Adam said, almost in a daze. Despite the size of his hands, he still couldn’t cover them. He loved squeezing them gently, watching the firm tit-flesh bulge outside his hands as he groped them.

Samantha reached up and ran her hands along the outline of his huge, hard cock that strained against his shorts, threatening to burst free.

“Mmmm, such a big, hard cock for Mommy,” she said. “It is for Mommy, isn’t it?” she asked.

“Yeah, Mom -- all yours,” he said.

“Then lose the shorts, sweetheart. Mommy wants to see that cock of yours again.”

Adam moved faster than she’d ever seen him move before, stepping back over her, whipping his shorts off and then straddling her again, his hands instantly clamped on to her huge tits once more. Samantha wasted no time either and grabbed his prick in both hands, using the liquid from over her tits to gently stroke his entire length from base to tip.

“Gosh, Mom -- feels so good,” Adam said, still running his hands over her tits.

“What does, sweetheart?” Samantha asked with a smile. She loved how he found it difficult to say any dirty words.

“Your hands on my -- my -- my dick,” he said, actually blushing a little.

“And Mommy likes your hands on her tits, and like I said yesterday, any time you want me, you just say, sweetheart.” She gently tugged on his cock, pulling it down. “Right now, though, Mommy wants her tits fucked. Will you do that for Mommy?”

Adam bent his knees and at the same pushed her huge mounds together, watching as Samantha guided the flared head of his prick to her cleavage. He pushed forwards, the fluid easing his passage, and sighed as his cock slid between her big tits, disappearing into the hot, slippery cavern.

“Ohhhhh God,” he gasped.

“Oh that’s it, sweetheart -- fuck Mommy’s tits,” Samantha moaned as she saw his cock head appear just below her chin. She bent her neck, stuck out her tongue and lashed it all around the head of his prick, sucking on the bulbous knob as it slid between her tits.

“Mom -- what about -- what about the sun lotion?” Adam gasped, worried about her swallowing it.

She smiled up and winked at him. “It’s not sun tan lotion, sweetheart,” she said. “I thought you’d be too excited to notice but it’s a water based lube.” She sucked on his cock head again, slurping up the copious amount of pre-cum that dribbled from his piss hole.

“Oh Mom -- Mom that’s so good,” Adam sighed. When she let him go, he returned to easing his thick tool between the slippery valley of her huge boobs. “God I love your -- your tits,” he said with a shy grin. “They’re so big and lovely.”

“Couldn’t do this with Trina, right?” she asked, referring to his now ex-girlfriend who was completely flat chested. Adam shook his head. “And you just remember: any time you want to slide your big, fat cock between Mommy’s big titties, you just come see her, okay? Promise?”

“I will, Mom,” Adam sighed, his hands gripping her huge tits as he sawed his cock back and forth between them, the lube making the tit fuck effortless.

Samantha knew he would likely be more than happy to shoot his load all over her tits but she had other plans and after lapping up another drizzle of pre-cum she put her hand on his hard, muscular abs, slowing him down.

“Want to fuck Mommy again?” she asked him, grinning as his eyes lit up at the prospect.

“God, yeah -- can I?”
 
“Of course, sweetheart,” Samantha said, pushing him back gently. “Any time you want, okay?”

Adam pulled his dick free of her cleavage and moved to one side, letting her push her shorts off, kicking them to one side, revealing her bald, shaved pussy. She lifted her legs, gripping them behind the knees, and pulled them back and apart. Adam stared at her glistening, wet pussy lips as he straddled the lounger once more, this time taking hold of his prick and aiming it downwards, sliding the bulbous head between her slippery lips.

“Ahhh, that’s it, sweetheart,” Samantha sighed as he slotted his cock into her pussy, easing the first couple of inches inside. “Yeah -- that’s it -- slip that cock into Mommy’s cunt.”

“Wow, Mom,” Adam gasped, looking down at where his big dick was disappearing into his stepmother. “You’re even tighter than yesterday.”

Samantha giggled. “That’s because -- ahhhh, fuck -- because Mommy has -- a surprise for you.” She groaned as Adam packed more and more of his massive cock into her pussy, sliding a few inches out, then a few more inside, slowly, letting her get used to his size again.

“A surprise?” he gasped.

“In a moment, sweetheart -- first you -- mmmmm -- first you have to make -- Mommy cum,” Samantha said. “Hold my legs up -- and fuck me hard,” she said.

Adam took hold of her legs, allowing her to cup her huge tits and bring them closer to her face. She stuck her tongue out and licked her nipples before managing to clamp her lips around them, sucking hard on them.

“God Mom -- that’s so hot,” Adam said as he watched her. With his big dick now pushed deep inside her pussy, he began moving it in and out in long, steady thrusts, the hot, slick walls clasping his fuck meat as he moved it. His hips shifted up a gear and he began pounding her cunt, shoving his whole length right up her twat with every thrust.

“Oh fuck yes!” Samantha cried. “Fuck Mommy! Fuck Mommy hard!” She could feel every inch of his steel hard prick sliding deep into her cunt over and over again, almost bottoming out with each shove. Even though he’d fucked her just the day before, she couldn’t get over how big his cock was and she was determined to have it at least once a day from now on. “Oh Jesus -- fuck Mommy, sweetheart -- fuck Mommy’s cunt!”

Adam’s gaze moved from her pussy to her tits and back, wanting to watch everything as he slammed his length right up her twat again and again. Her pussy felt fantastic, the hot flesh wrapping around his meat as he plowed into her.

“Fuck - -gonna cum -- making Mommy -- cum!” Samantha cried, feeling the familiar stirrings of her orgasm rippling through her pussy. She’d never cum so fast with anyone other than Adam and put it down to a combination of his cock and the fact he was her stepson. “Ahh God -- fucking -- cumming!” she yelled, Adam fucking her through her cum.

Eventually, gasping and shaking, she put out her hand, pushing him backwards.

“Stop, sweetheart -- stop for -- a second,”

Adam slowed down then stopped, pulling his huge, hard cock from her tight little pussy.

“You okay, Mom?” he asked with genuine concern.

“Fine, sweetheart -- never better, honestly,” she said. She brought her legs down, Adam letting them go, and slowly rolled over, bringing her knees up beneath her, her ass high in the air as she dropped her shoulders, her huge tits squashing out beneath her. “Want to know why Mommy’s pussy was so tight and what her surprise it?” she asked him, looking over her shoulder, giggling as he nodded. “Mommy’s been very naughty this morning,” she said, wiggling her ass from side to side. “All night I was thinking about what I said yesterday, about how we have to work out how to get that big fucking cock of yours up Mommy’s ass. So this morning, before I went to church, I pushed one of my dildos up my tight, tiny asshole.”

She reached behind her with one hand and parted her ass cheeks, showing Adam the suction cup end of a dildo sticking out of her butt.

“Oh my God, Mom,” Adam said.

“That’s right, sweetheart. All the way through church today, I was sat next to your father with a big, fake cock up my ass, thinking the whole time how it would feel if it was your real dick up there.” She smiled back at him. “Want to take it out for Mommy and swap it with yours?” She giggled as she saw his prick lurch, a thick line of clear pre-cum dribbling from the knob. “I guess that’s a yes.”

He took hold of the end of the dildo and slowly pulled it out, staring at his stepmother’s asshole as it stretched around the thick length she’d had inside her. The first inch or two of the rubber dick came out and she moaned in pleasure and surprise as he pushed it back in again, fucking her with it for a moment or two. Finally, though, he pulled it free, watching her asshole slowly close up again.

“Want to fuck Mommy’s ass, Adam?” she asked him. “Want to squirt some lube on that big cock of yours and shove it Mommy’s tight little asshole?”

Adam quickly grabbed the lube and squeezed out a large amount of the clear fluid onto his rampant prick, rubbing it all over his length before he pushed it down, aiming the spongy knob at her crinkled butthole. He gasped as he watched it disappear into her ass, inch by inch.

“Fuck -- fuck -- gently, sweetheart, gently -- you’re so fucking -- big in Mommy’s ass,” Samantha sighed, closing her eyes as she felt his thick cock slide into her butt. She groaned as he began packing more and more of his big dick up her ass, sliding it in and out, going deeper with each movement.

“Is this -- is this okay, Mom?” he asked, holding her ass cheeks apart, watching his prick slide into her ass.

“Oh fuck yes -- oh Adam -- it’s fucking perfect,” she moaned, pushing her ass back against him, feeling his cock slide even deeper into her ass. “You like it -- sweetheart? You like -- fucking Mommy’s ass?”

“God yeah, Mom,” he gasped. “Do you?”

“Mmmm, fuck -- ahhhh, yes -- Mommy loves -- getting assfucked.”  She looked at him over her shoulder again. “Mommy’s going to want -- her ass fucked -- mmmmm -- regularly. You going to do that? Going to -- ahhhhh, fuck -- fuck Mommy’s ass again?”

“Yeah -- oh God yeah,” Adam said, pushing even deeper into her butthole.

“Oooohhhh, fuck -- yes -- do it, sweetheart -- fuck Mommy’s ass -- deep and hard -- buttfuck Mommy!” Samantha cried.

Adam pulled his prick out of her ass until only the head remained within before shoving the whole length balls deep into her asshole making them both cry out in pleasure. He began moving faster, sawing his length in and out of her hot asshole, the tight muscles gripping his stiff column of flesh, the lube allowing it to move easily along the clasping channel.

“Oh fucking hell -- fuck -- fuck Mommy’s ass! Fuck it!” Samantha cried, pushing her ass up to meet his strokes, loving the feeling of her stepson’s cock ramming in and out of her butt. “Gonna -- fucking -- cum!” she panted, her asshole and pussy clenching as Adam continued fucking her ass, never slowing as her second orgasm rattled through her body.

“God, Mom -- I love this,” Adam gasped.

“What, sweetheart? Tell -- tell Mommy -- what you like,” Samantha said.

“I love -- being in you,” he said.

“You love -- fucking Mommy’s ass,” Samantha said, still amused at his reluctance to use coarse language. “Come on, say it -- tell Mommy what you like.”

“I love -- I love fucking your ass, Mom,” he said.

“Again! Tell Mommy!”

“I love fucking your ass, Mom,” he said louder. “I love fucking you -- fucking your pussy -- fucking your tits -- fucking your ass!”

They laughed together and he shoved his cock deep up her ass with every statement, slamming his whole prick into her butt.

“Gonna cum, Mom,” he cried.

“Do it, sweetheart,” Samantha said. “Cum where you want -- in my ass -- on my face -- on my tits -- fucking cum!”

She wasn’t too surprised to feel him withdraw from her asshole and spring off the lounger, appearing at her head, cock in hand. She quickly rolled on to her back and cupped her huge, round tits once more, watching her stepson jerk himself off for just a second or two before his big length pulsed and spat out a thick line of jizz. It splattered against her face from one cheek to another, before it was joined by another line, then another, heavy wads splashing over her gorgeous face time and again. It pooled in her eyes, forcing them closed before it ran down her cheeks.

He twisted a little, sending a thick spray of jizz over her huge tits, one continuous line running from one nipple to the other before it broke apart and slid over her mounds. Another spurt landed heavily on one of her jugs, sliding slowly towards her throat, just as another landed on her other tit, glazing her perfect round breasts. He kept pumping his cock, cum lurching from his knob and dripping messily over her tits before he turned back to her face.

Adam gasped in surprise and pleasure as she lifted her head and clamped her lips round his still spurting prick, taking the last few shots in her mouth, sucking and slurping on his cock straight from her ass. She then took hold of his cock and used it to push the cum from her face into her mouth, swallowing as much of it as she could.

“Fuck, Adam,” she sighed. “Such a big load for Mommy,”

She lovingly kissed his prick as she scooped what leftover cum she could find off her face with her fingers, licking them clean. She smiled up at him as he stood next to her, his heavy cock slowly softening.

“You seemed to like that, sweetheart,” she said. “Fucking Mommy in the ass, I mean.”

“It was great, Mom,” Adam said, actually blushing a little. “I’d seen it in -- in porn films, but never thought I’d get to do it.”

“Never thought Trina would let you, you mean,” Samantha giggled. Adam nodded, his blush deepening. “Well don’t you worry. Mommy loves getting fucked up the ass and like I said, any time you want to lube up that big fuck stick of yours, you let me know, okay?”

“Sure will, Mom,” Adam said.

Samantha thought for a second. “You know I mentioned yesterday about your Aunties being big sluts like me? I saw them at church this morning and you’ll never guess what they did yesterday.” She giggled. “Then again, if you think about what we did yesterday, maybe you will guess,”

Adam thought for a minute or so and then smiled.

CHAPTER 9: ANNIE AND HER SON CLARK DODGE HER HUSBAND

As Edgar and Annie stepped into their house, he asked if she had any plans for the afternoon now that church was out of the way.

“I’ve nothing planned, darling. Why do you ask? Trying to sneak out for a game of golf or something?” she asked indulgently.

“You know me too well,” Edgar said. “Franklin and Henry said they were up for a game if I could get there in time.”

“Then you go ahead and sort it out, darling,” Annie said, bending down slightly and pecking him on the cheek. Her church dress -- a dark blue, sleeveless number that zipped up the front that still managed to show a good amount of the tops of her huge, round tits -- apparently didn’t catch his eye, despite the amount of cleavage she was displaying.

“You don’t mind being lumbered with the boys this afternoon?” he asked.

“Oh, I’m sure they can find something to amuse themselves with,” she said, heading for the stairs, smiling to herself. “Actually, I think I’ll see what they’re up to at the moment. You get in touch with Franklin and Henry, darling. Don’t worry about me.”

By the time she reached the top of the stairs, she could hear her husband on the phone to one of his friends. She stepped into her bedroom and put her clutch bag on the bedside cabinet before heading back out to the landing. She tapped on the door to Bruce’s room as it was nearest and, when she had no answer, opened it. It was as messy as it always was with books, CDs, DVDs and games scattered about, and his bedding in complete disarray. She shook her head, partly in annoyance at his inability to tidy up after himself, partly in disappointment at his not being there.

She left his room and headed across the hall, Edgar’s voice carrying up from below, to Clark’s room and, again, tapped on it. Frowning at the lack of an answer, she opened it and stepped in, her look of disappointment changing rapidly.

Her eldest son’s room was the opposite of Bruce’s -- neat and tidy, the bed always made, his music and films all stored away in their right places -- but that wasn’t what made her smile. Clark was sat at his computer desk, slightly turned away from her, wearing a pair of earphones that were plugged into his laptop, his baggy lounge pants around his knees. On the screen in front of him, was the video he’d recorded the day before of he and his brother fucking Annie together in the lingerie store. The point of view film showed her deep throating her son’s huge cock time and again. As he watched it, Clark’s hand slid slowly up and down his big cock.

Annie walked quietly over to him, watching him jerking himself off as he watched the porno, until she stood directly behind him. She reached over his shoulder, her big tits squashing into the back of his neck as she took hold of his hard dick, making him jump in fright for a second before he smiled at her.

She pushed his headphones off and whispered “Your father’s downstairs so be quiet. So is this what you do when your dad and me are in church? Jerk off to porn?”

“Not just any porn,” he whispered back. “I’m watching me and Bruce fucking you.” He turned his head and kissed her as she slowly stroked his prick.

“So I see,” Annie said, looking at the screen. “God, you’ve both got such big cocks. I can’t believe I took both of them at the same time.” Clark’s dick lurched in her hand, dribbling a thick stream of clear pre-cum that she smeared all over the rosy knob and down his length, the slick sound of her hand job the only noise in the room for a while. “Talking of big cocks, where’s your brother?” she whispered.

“One of his friends came round, insisted he head out with him for some reason,” Clark said quietly, his gaze moving from the screen to his mother’s hand on his dick and back. “So I guess you have to make do with just me,” he said.

“Oh baby, I’m never just making do with you, don’t worry about that,” Annie said, stepping out from behind him. She bent at the waist, holding his cock upright, and sucked and licked at the head, taking the first few inches into her mouth.

“Annie, darling?” Edgar called from the base of the stairs. “Would you like a coffee or something?”

Annie took her son’s cock from her mouth. “No thank you, Edgar,” she called. “I’ll get myself a hot drink soon.” Clark stifled a laugh at his mother’s innuendo. “Sorry,” she whispered to him with a smile. “Couldn’t resist.”

As she bent down and sucked on his cock once more, he reached out and cupped her huge tits, groping and squeezing them gently. He found the zip at the front of her dress and pulled it down, peeling the sides apart so he could run his hands over her bulging tit flesh.

She stood up, letting go of his prick, and pulled the hem of her skirt up to her waist. Beneath it she wore a tiny black G-string and a pair of thigh high hold up stockings. She cocked one leg over his, straddling his waist, and pulled her thong to one side.

“Want to slide that big cock up Mommy’s pussy?” she asked quietly.

Clark took hold of his prick and moved it slightly, the flared knob sliding between his mother’s slippery pussy lips before it slotted into her moist hole.

“God, mom, that feels good,” Clark said, watching his mother slowly lower herself down, her pussy spreading to accommodate his thick length.

“You’re not wrong, baby,” she sighed quietly, sliding herself up and down his pole. She placed her hands on his shoulders and inched her sopping wet twat over his cock, loving the feel of her son’s dick inside her. “Oh Clark, honey -- I want to go -- fucking wild on your cock -- but we can’t -- your father might hear,” she gasped.

“Then we’ll have to be quiet,” he said. He pulled the sides of her dress further apart, exposing her lacy black bra before pulling the cups down over her huge tits. He gently sucked on first one nipple then the other, cupping her enormous jugs, filling his hands with them. “Mmmmm, love your tits,” he mumbled.

“Ahh, yeah -- suck Mommy’s tits,” she whispered, cradling his head into her massive tits as she fucked her pussy up and down his cock. “Mmmmm, such a big cock for Mommy,” she purred.

“Annie, have you seen my golf clubs?” Edgar called from down below.

“In the garage?” she called back, stifling a gasp as Clark pushed his dick deep inside her pussy.

“No, I’ve looked in there,” he said. “Are they in your bedroom?”

Annie and Clark froze for an instant as they heard Edgar start walking up the stairs. She stood up, his cock slipping out of her pussy and slapping against his stomach, and pushed her dress down, then quickly pulled her dress zip back up, covering her tits. She rushed out of Clark’s room and went next door, into her own suite; had Edgar looked up he would have seen her but he had his head down, concentrating on the steps.

She looked at herself in her mirror -- a little flushed and, beneath her dress, her tits were still free of her bra but she thought she could pass.

“They’re not in here are they, darling?” Edgar asked as he walked in, looking around her room. They hadn’t shared a bedroom in some time, Edgar claiming he slept better on his own. He glanced up at her but didn’t notice anything amiss, it seemed.

“Now why would they be in here?” Annie asked. “I’m going to get changed in a moment, so hurry up,” she said with a hint of exasperation.

“Fine, fine, I just thought you might have picked them up by mistake or something,” Edgar said, casting his gaze around. “I’ll check my room,” he said and headed back out on to the hall.

“Fuck,” she whispered in annoyance. She hated being interrupted in just about anything but having to break off fucking her own son was the absolute worst! She unzipped her dress, slipped it off her shoulders and dropped it to the floor, pulling the cups of her bra back over her big tits. Like most of the Springdale women, she was blessed with a huge pair of tits, but she couldn’t remember the last time Edgar had paid them any attention. Now, though, she had Clark and his brother to give them all the loving they needed.

She cupped her huge mounds, squeezing them slightly, watching them bulge around her hands as she stared at her reflection in the mirror. She loved watching herself and anyone else have sex which is why Edgar had put the large mirror on the wall but, again, it had been a long time since he’d been the recipient of that.

“Damn, mom, you look sexy like that,” Clark whispered from the door, making her jump.

“Clark! What are you doing in here?” she hissed, turning round to face him. “Your father’s in the next room.”

“I know,” he said, stepping over to her. “But you and me have unfinished business,” he said with a smile, nudging his still hard boner into her.

She slowly dropped to her knees and took hold of his cock, stroking it, lovingly licking it from his huge balls up to the flared knob that dribbled pre-cum over her lips as she kissed it. Her lips parted and she slid her mouth over his big prick head, sucking gently on it as she took it deeper, tasting his pre-cum and her own pussy juices.

“Yeah, suck that dick,” Clark urged her, running his hand through her short, black hair.

“Oh God,” she said, jerking on his big cock. “I must be out of my fucking mind.”

“Or maybe just really fucking horny?” Clark suggested, guiding her head back to his cock, watching as she eagerly stuffed as much of it into her mouth as she could, forcing herself to gag and cough, thick lines of spit running down her chin to drip on to her big tits.

They both heard the door to Edgar’s room suddenly open. Annie stood up and pulled Clark by the hand into her en suite bathroom, closing the door just as they heard her bedroom door open.

“I’ve found my clubs, darling,” Edgar called.

“That’s -- that’s good. You enjoy -- the game,” Annie said from the bathroom.

“Are you okay? You sound a little breathless.” Edgar said, tapping on the bathroom door.

“I wonder why?” Clark whispered in her ear. He held her up against the wall right next to the door, one leg in his hand, her thigh up around his waist, as he slid his huge prick deep into her pussy once more.

“I’m fine -- just -- you know -- women’s things,” Annie said as steadily as she could, staring into her son’s eyes as he fucked her with long, slow strokes. She wanted him to pound his cock into her, shove his entire length deep up her cunt over and over but knew he couldn’t until his father had gone.

“Oh? Oh! Oh, I see -- ah, yes, umm -- women’s things, right,” Edgar said. Annie knew he had a long standing aversion to anything even vaguely medically related to female anatomy. “Are you -- er -- are you sure you don’t need me to -- ummm -- stay and help?”

“No, no -- I’ll be okay,” she said, watching as Clark bent his head and licked at the tops of her huge mounds of tit flesh. His cock slid in and out of her twat as he did, fucking her as she spoke with his father.

“I’ll be on my way, then,” Edgar said. “Be back late, might have a few drinks with Franklin and Henry.”

“Okay darling -- see you later,” Annie said. When they heard the bedroom door shut, she kissed her son passionately, thrusting her tongue into his mouth. “Oh you teasing bastard,” she whispered. “I so want you to fuck me hard now.”

“Well why don’t I?” Clark asked. She pushed him back gently, letting him pull his cock free of her cunt.

“We have to make sure your father’s gone,” Annie said. “Stay here until I tell you to come out.”

She kissed him again, stroking his cock that was slippery with her pussy juices and then licking her hand clean as he watched. She left the bathroom and headed over to the window that faced out on to the drive just in time to see Edgar load his golf clubs into the trunk of his car. He got in and a few seconds later drove off, heading for his round of golf.

“So he’s gone, then?” Clark asked from behind her.

“Jesus, Clark, I told you to stay in the bathroom,” Annie said with a smile as she climbed up on to the bed on all fours, her huge tits popping free of the lacy cups of her bra. “You should do what Mommy tells you, you know.”

He knelt up on the bed behind her, holding his huge cock and rubbing it along the glistening, juice slickened lips of her pussy.

“So what do you want me to do, mom?” he asked.

Annie looked over her shoulder at him. “Mommy wants you to fuck her, hard and fast, baby.”

“Now that I can do,” Clark said. He gave a tug on her G-string, tearing it off, then jammed his big dick balls deep in her pussy in one stroke.

“Uuuhgggghhnnn -- fuck yes! Fuck Mommy!” Annie cried, able at last to stop holding back. “Ahhhh -- fuck me -- fuck Mommy’s cunt!”

Clark did as she asked, packing his huge prick deep up her twat over and over,  his hips slapping against her pert little ass as he gripped her hips and fucked her hard and fast.

“Fuck -- fuck that looks so good!” she moaned. Clark noticed her looking over to the side and grinned as he saw their reflection in the mirror. His mother’s huge tits swung back and fore as he pushed his thick fuck meat in and out of her cunt. “Ohhhh fuck -- watch Mommy, baby -- watch Mommy as you fuck her!” she groaned. “Watch as you make her -- fucking -- cum!” she yelled, her pussy spasming round his prick, her orgasm rippling through her as her son fucked her.

“God, I love fucking you, mom,” Clark gasped, never slowing his thrusts as she came.

“Oh God -- oh God -- Mommy loves it, too,” Annie groaned, watching their reflection all the while. She reached back with one hand and pulled her ass cheeks apart. “Would you like to fuck Mommy’s asshole now, baby? Mommy wants a good, hard ass-fucking, Clark. Would you like to do that for Mommy? Would you like to fuck Mommy’s asshole?"

“Jesus, mom -- you really like anal, don’t you?” Clark said.

“I love it -- love a big cock in my ass,” Annie moaned.

Clark pulled his prick from her pussy and moved it up, aiming the bulbous head at her tight little asshole. He pushed forward slowly, watching as her butthole opened up for his big prick.

“Uuhhhhh -- fuck -- slowly, baby -- you’ve got such a big dick,” she sighed as she felt him inch his iron hard cock up her ass. He started moving in and out, letting her get used to his size again. “Mmmmmm, yeah -- ohhhh, that’s it,” she sighed as he fucked more of his cock into her butt.

“That okay, mom?” Clark asked, watching their reflection one minute, then looking down at his cock disappearing up her ass the next.

“Ohhhh -- oh, that’s perfect -- give me more, baby -- fuck Mommy’s ass, now -- fuck it hard and deep! Fuck Mommy’s ass! Mommy needs your big cock up her ass!”

Clark sped up, shoving his big, thick meat up his mother’s butt, giving her the ass-fucking she craved. Her tight, hot ass muscles clasped his prick as he speared it up her hole for the second time in as many days. A tiny part of his brain wondered how his father could give up such a gorgeous, horny woman, but most of it was focused on fucking the hell out of her asshole.
 
“Fuck me -- fuck Mommy’s horny ass!” Annie yelled, loving the feeling of her son’s huge prick up her behind. “Jesus, baby -- gonna fucking -- cum again!” she cried, her pussy and ass clenching and spasming as he fucked her hard and fast, a second orgasm running through her body.

“Fuck, mom -- gonna cum too!” Clark grunted, packing his length deep up her ass.

“Cum on my face!” she cried. “Cover me in your cum!”

As much as it pained him, Clark drew his bloated cock from her hot ass and watched as she spun around and climbed down from the bed, kneeling beside it, beckoning him over. He stood in front of her, jerking on his prick before she knocked his hand away and sucked on his cock, stuffing it down her throat.

“Fucking hell,” he gasped, watching his mother go ass to mouth.

“Mommy wants your cum, baby -- give it to Mommy,” she said, jerking his dick, pointing it at her face.

Clark felt his prick swell in her hand as the familiar tightening in his balls signalled his own orgasm. He groaned as his dick spat out a huge line of viscous cream that splattered thickly over his mother’s face, laying from her forehead, over one eye and part of her cheek before hanging off her jaw. Another line and another shot from his prick, glazing her perfect features in streams of pearly white jizz, running down her face, over her smiling mouth as she continued jerking on his cock, aiming the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and more shots over herself.

“Cum on Mommy’s face -- that’s it, baby,” she cooed, coaxing out the remainder of his huge load, grinning up at him through the sticky white mess. She popped his cock head into her mouth, sucking down the last of his cum straight from the source. “Mmmmm, yummy,” she said, using his slowly softening prick to push his cum from her face towards her mouth.

“Fuck, mom,” Clark gasped, sitting on the bed, watching her scoop his cum from her face with her fingers before lifting her own tits and licking up the spunk that had dripped on to them. “I swear you’re the best fuck I’ve ever had.”

“Thank you, baby. It’s a shame you didn’t grab your camcorder; you could have filmed your Mommy getting fucked up the ass by your big dick.” She knelt in front of him, cleaning the last of his cum from her skin for a moment before smiling as something occurred to her. She nodded over to her clutch bag on the side. “Pass me my phone, would you? It’s in my bag.”

Clark did as she asked, watching as she pressed the screen a few times, all the while semi naked in front of him.

“I never mentioned why I jumped on you and Bruce yesterday,” Annie said, handing him the phone. “That might give you an idea.”

Clark took the phone from her and she smiled as his eyes went wide as he looked at the picture on the screen. His aunt Jessica, his mother’s older sister, was naked on her knees, her face and tits covered in cum. Beside her, also naked, were Jessica’s two sons, Hank and Lucas, Clark’s cousins, their big dicks in her hands, pointed at her tits. All of them were smiling at the camera and a message beneath it read: “Did it. Your turn. PS -- Kelly took the picture! XXX Jess”

“Shit, mom,” Clark said. “Auntie Jess is fucking Hank and Lucas?”

“And Kelly as well,” Annie said. “And that’s not all. Your aunts Samantha and Marie got fucked by their boys yesterday, too. What do you say to a bit of swapping? Want to try getting that big dick of yours in your Aunties?”

“Damn right I do,” Clark said with a laugh.

“That’s what I hoped you’d say,” Annie said, leaning forward and licking at the stiffening rod of her son’s cock.

CHAPTER 10: KELLY AND LUCAS HAVE A RUN IN WITH THE LAW

“God damn, would you look at the tits on that.”

Lucas stood behind the speaker in the aisle of the small general store, grinning at the teenage boy’s words. The speaker stood with his friend, both of them starting at Kelly, Lucas’s sister, who was at the end of the aisle, bent at the waist, looking into a refrigerated compartment. She wore a tiny pair of denim cut offs, showing off her long, trim legs, and a white vest top that was both stretched tight over her huge tits and -- because of the wide arm holes -- showed a large amount of side boob.

Lucas reached out and cuffed both of them on the back of the head, putting a stern look on his face as the pair of smaller boys turned to him.

“Have a bit of respect, you morons,” he growled. “That’s my sister you’re talking about.”

“Oh shit, dude, I’m sorry,” one of them said quickly.

“Yeah, man, we didn’t mean anything,” the other one said.

“You better not,” Lucas said, staring at them as he walked by. “I hear you say anything like that again, I’ll kick your asses.”

He caught up with his sister as she was paying for the ice cream cones she’d bought for them and headed out of the store to his car.

“I heard you defending my honour, little brother,” Kelly said as Lucas drove them out of the parking lot and on to the street. “It was very sweet of you.”

“I didn’t want just any little punk staring at those big tits of yours,” he said with a laugh, wolfing down his ice cream.

“Hmmm, just you and our brother, eh?” Kelly said, licking her cone, slurping up the rapidly melting ice cream. “You want to keep me and mom just to yourselves?”

“Like that’s fucking possible,” Lucas said. “You forget I know most of the guys you’ve been out with over the years and I know what a cock hound you are. And if mom’s happy to fuck me and Hank -- not to mention you -- I think it’s safe to bet she’s fucking other guys, too.”

“Does that bother you?” Kelly asked. “That I’ve fucked loads of guys, I mean?”

“Hell no,” Lucas said, finishing his cone. “I’ve had more than my share of pussy as well, you know. I’d be a hypocritical motherfucker if I said you can’t fuck around but I can.” He paused for a second then laughed. “I guess after yesterday I’m a motherfucker whatever I say.”

“Mmmm, you and me both,” Kelly said. She finished her ice cream and reached over, running her hand over his crotch, feeling the already impressive bulge swell a little. “You know, I loved watching you fuck mom yesterday with this big fucking dick of yours,” she said. “Just a shame dad got home before you and me could get it on.”

“Why’d you think I asked if you wanted to come to the store with me?” Lucas asked. “I figured we might be able to get some time alone before mom and dad get back from church.”

“Really?” Kelly asked, unzipping his jeans and reaching in, taking hold of his thick cock through his boxers, feeling it grow second by second. “You want to get this big thing inside your sister, huh?” She reached up with her other hand and pulled her vest top down, revealing the inner slopes of her huge tits and the deep, dark cleavage made by them. “Or maybe slip it between my big tits?”

“Damn fucking right I do,” Lucas said enthusiastically. “I’ve always loved big tits. Not really surprising, growing up around mom and our Aunties, I suppose.”

“Mmm, I know what you mean,” Kelly said, unbuttoning his jeans and spreading them wide, pushing his boxers down. As his big, hard cock sprang free, she took hold of it again, slowly stroking it as she spoke. “Mom’s got a fantastic pair of tits; I can’t believe how firm they are considering their size and she’s had three kids. Auntie Annie’s got a great pair as well, not to mention Auntie Marie and Samantha. You know all four of them are referred to as the Trophy Wives, right?”

“I’ve heard the term,” Lucas said, loving the feel of his sister’s hand on his prick.

“Some of my girlfriends use another name, as well -- the Boob Crew, would you believe. Some of them are really jealous, even though most of them are as big as me, you know, being Springdale natives and all.”

“Yeah, this city does grow them big,” Lucas said. “It’s like living in a city full of porn stars.”

“Funny you should say that,” Kelly said. She leaned over as Lucas drove, holding his prick upright as she moved her face closer to it. “I’m thinking of becoming a porn star myself.”

“Porn star?” Lucas said before gasping as he felt his sister slip her lips over the bulbous head of his cock, taking the first inch or two into her mouth. Her tongue rolled over the head and she happily sucked down the copious spurt of pre-cum the poured out of his dick.

“Mmm-hmmm,” she agreed, moving her head slowly up and down his length for a moment before taking it out and licking it as she spoke. “Got an interview in a couple of days -- mmmmm -- with an agency -- gonna sign up -- and get some -- regular, quality dick.” She popped the head back into her mouth and noisily sucked on it, dribbling some spit down the shaft so she could jerk on it easier. “Of course, now I got you and Hank’s big cocks to play with, maybe I won’t bother with the porn. What do you think?”

“That would be so fucking hot, watching you in a porno,” Lucas said, somehow managing to keep his eyes on the road as he drove, heading out of the city towards the dirt roads that led to the Holy Hills.

“You like the idea of me doing porn, little brother?” Kelly asked, stroking and licking his iron hard cock.

“God yeah,” Lucas said with a laugh. “I mean I watched you get fucked yesterday by our brother and then watched you and mom clean our cum from your faces and tits. You’re going to be a fucking natural in front of the camera.”

“Glad you think so,” Kelly said, sucking on the head of his prick again, lapping up the large amount of pre-cum oozing from his cock tip. “Mmmmm, I love the taste of your cum,” she said, rubbing his cock head against her face. “Think you can give me as big a load as you did mom yesterday?”

“No doubt about it,” Lucas said, his prick pulsing in her hand. “Course, if you’re getting into porn, it’s only right you take a facial.”

“Mmmm, can’t wait,” Kelly said.

“You like getting jizzed in the face?”

“I love it,” Kelly said, licking and stroking at his hard on.  “Especially when it’s a really big load like you and Hank deliver.”

“I swear, Kel, if you weren’t my sister, I’d fucking marry you.”

They laughed as he drove up a back road that was usually quiet at this time of day, even more so on a Sunday. Lucas found a rough gravelled area a little set back from the road and pulled up, finally able to take his hands off the wheel and run them through his sister’s hair as she bobbed her head up and down his huge cock.

“Fuck, sis, you suck cock so good,” he sighed, feeling her force herself further on to his prick, his knob nudging at the back of her throat. She took a deep breath through her nose and pushed down, the first couple of inches of his shaft sliding into her throat, then more as she worked her way down until her nosed brushed his trimmed pubes. “Fucking hell, Kelly,” Lucas gasped, staring at the top of his sister’s head. “No-one’s ever managed to take all of it.”

Kelly slowly lifted herself off and smiled up at him before taking another deep breath and repeating the move, this time moving back and forth a little, fucking her own throat with his cock. Lucas groaned in pleasure, desperately trying to hold back his cum, loving the feel of his first deep throat blow job. He could feel the hot, wet tightness of her throat as she struggled to swallow, the walls rippling around his prick that leaked an almost constant stream of pre-cum.

She slid back off it again, slowly jacking on the saliva coated shaft, and looked up at him.
 
“You like that, little brother?”

By way of answer, Lucas pulled her close, kissing her passionately, one hand on the back of her neck, the other cupping her huge tits through her vest top.

“God that felt so good,” he gasped.

Kelly grabbed the base of her top and pulled it off, revealing her perfect, round tits, the small nipples rock hard. Instantly Lucas leaned in and sucked on one then the other, squeezing the firm mounds, his tongue leaving a trail of saliva between them.

“Mmmm, you really like my boobs, don’t you, Lucas?” Kelly asked. “Wanna fuck them, huh? Get your big dick between them and cover them in cum?”

“Yeah, but first I want to fuck you,” Lucas said. “Want to climb in the back seat with me?”

“No,” Kelly said, laughing at his disappointment and surprise. “I want to do it outside, on the hood.”

They scrambled out of the car and around to the front, Kelly leaning against it as she pushed off her tiny denim shorts before laying back on the warm metal. She spread her legs and lifted them up high, letting Lucas step between them, his big hard on leading the way, his trousers falling to his ankles. Kelly draped her legs on his arms as he guided the rosy knob of his prick to the slick, sopping wet lips of his sister’s pussy.

“Ahhh yeah, that’s it, Lucas,” Kelly sighed as she felt him inch his prick inside her. “Fuck that feels good,” She purred as she felt her cunt walls wrap around his gently invading cock, feeling him take his time so she could get used to his size. “Mmmm, so good,” she sighed, reaching a hand between them and gently stroking at her clit as her brother fucked more of his cock into her.

“God, sis,” Lucas said, sliding his length in and out of her. “I’ve wanted to do this for years.”

“Think of all -- ahhhh -- the fun we’ll have -- mmmmm -- making up for lost time,” Kelly sighed, one hand working on her clit, the other cupping her huge tits in turn. She grinned as Lucas leaned forward, her legs pushed back almost parallel with her body, so he could lick at her big mounds. “Come on, Lucas -- give me what you gave mom yesterday -- fuck my pussy and make me cum.”

Her brother grinned and straightened up, taking hold of her thighs, steadily speeding up his thrusts. He shoved his entire length into her cunt over and over, cramming his fuck meat inside her, watching her huge tits shake and jiggle on her chest. Kelly strummed her clit, feeling her orgasm build within her, the tell-tale tingling stirring in her pussy.

“Oh yeah -- yeah -- fuck me -- ahhhhh God -- fuck my cunt,” she cried. “Fuck me! Fuck my horny cunt! Harder -- ahhhhh fuck! Fucking -- cumming!”

Lucas kept on fucking her as she came, pounding his whole thick length inside her, his big balls slapping against her pert ass. With the deep throat in the car and now the thrill of finally fucking his sister, he knew he wouldn’t last too long.

“Gonna cum soon, sis,” he gasped. “You still -- gonna take -- that facial?”

“Fuck yeah -- cum all over me!” Kelly gasped.

Before either of them could do or say anything else, they were interrupted by the crunch of tyres on gravel and the double whoop! whoop! of a police siren. Kelly and Lucas turned to see a police cruiser pulled up in front of them, two female officers stepping out.

“That’s enough of that,” the first one said. She was a tall brunette, her hair tied back into a tight ponytail, her starched blue uniform stretched tight over a pair of tits that, while not as big as Kelly’s, still caught Lucas’s eyes. She stared at him and waved him back. “Come on, let’s get you separated,” she said.

Much against his will, Lucas stepped back, sliding his huge cock out of Kelly’s pussy. He couldn’t help but grin as he saw both women’s eyes widen at the size of his prick.

“Okay, pull your pants up,” the brunette said to Lucas. “You, put those shorts back on,” she said to Kelly. They both did as they were told, Kelly trying to cover her enormous tits with one arm while pulling her shorts on with the other, Lucas attempting to stuff his still hard cock into his jeans.

“I guess it won’t surprise you to learn having sex in public is against the law,” the brunette officer said.

“We deliberately came out of the way, officer,” Kelly said, still holding her arms over her bare tits, her vest top still in the car.

“We’re going to need details from both of you,” the policewoman said. “Officer Phelan,” she said, turning to her shorter, blonde partner, “question the young lady in her car, while you,” she said, pointing at Lucas, “get in the back of the cruiser.”

Kelly and Lucas swapped nervous glances before heading to the cars the officer directed. Officer Phelan held the rear door of Lucas’s car open for Kelly, letting her climb in and slide along the back seat before she followed.

“Let’s start with your name, miss,” Officer Phelan said, taking a small notepad out of her top pocket that bulged outwards, her shirt covering what looked to be a big pair of tits. Kelly couldn’t help smirking at how just about every woman she knew in Springdale had a big pair of tits. “Something funny, miss?” Officer Phelan asked, noticing her grin.

“No, officer,” Kelly said, her arms still crossed over her bare tits.

“So, name?”

“Kelly Cooper.”

“And your boyfriend?”

“Lucas Cooper.”

“You look a little young to be married.”
 
“Oh, we’re not -- I mean -- ummm,” Kelly said without thinking.

The officer looked at her with a frown. “Not married but have the same surname? Are you related? Oh my God, are you having sex with someone you’re related to?”

Kelly felt her face flush with embarrassment, picturing being sent to prison, the scandal enveloping her mother and other brother as well.

“Oh my God,” Officer Phelan said again, quieter. “Is he your brother?” she asked, not unkindly. Kelly nodded. “Is he forcing you to do it?”

“What? No, God, no,” Kelly said quickly. “No, I’m well into it. You’re not going to report us for that, are you? I mean, we’re both over age and both doing it freely.”

“Well, I probably should mention it in the report,” the cop said, biting her lip in indecision. “It’s just that -- “

“Just what?” Kelly asked. Officer Phelan looked at her, obviously wondering whether to continue. “Come on, you can tell me,” Kelly said, reaching one hand out to touch the officer’s leg, the other arm still vainly trying to hide her tits.

“It’s just -- me and my cousin -- we’re kinda close,” Officer Phelan said, blushing slightly.

“Really?” Kelly said with a smile. “How close?”

“We’ve been having sex since we were both eighteen,” the officer said. “Not exclusively, I mean we still fool around with others, but when -- when we’re together it’s -- it’s kinda special.”

“Yeah? What’s he like? Is he as well hung as my brother?” Kelly asked.

Officer Phelan shook her head. “No, she’s not,” she said with a smile. “But she still likes a big dick now and then.”

† † † † †

In the back of the police cruiser, Lucas sat with Officer Reynolds who stared at him having just made him admit, following his evasive answers, that Kelly was in fact his sister.

“So how long have you been having intercourse with your sister?” she asked him.

“Honestly? Just this weekend,” Lucas said.

“And are you forcing her to do this?”

“What? Hell, no! I’d never force her to do anything, she’s my sister!” Lucas said with obviously genuine feeling.

“Hmmm. You know incest is against the law, right? Whether it’s consenting or not?”

Lucas shrugged. “I guess.” He shifted in his seat, trying to surreptitiously rearrange his still hard cock in his pants.

Officer Reynolds glanced at the bulge in his jeans. “I bet you wish we’d turned up ten minutes later, huh?” she asked kindly.

Lucas noticed where she was looking and grinned. “A couple of minutes would have been good. Kelly was deep throating me on the drive up and I wasn’t going to last much longer.”

The policewoman’s eyes widened. “She deep throated you?” she said in admiration. “You’ve got the biggest dick I’ve ever seen and she managed to take it all?”

Lucas nodded. They stared at each other for a moment before he placed his hand on his jeans, toying with his zipper.

“Want to give it a try?” he asked quietly.

Officer Reynolds sat in thought, her breathing quickening, her large breasts rising and falling beneath her tight uniform. She knew this was wrong; sure she’d used her police powers to have sex with suspects before, but this guy was fucking his sister -- but he was fucking her with a really, really big dick.

“Take it out,” she said softly.

† † † † †

“Mmmm, fuck, you’ve got great tits,” Officer Phelan murmured as she cupped and squeezed Kelly’s huge tits, running her tongue from one nipple to the next.

“You too,” Kelly said, cupping the policewoman’s through her shirt.

“Thanks,” the officer said between sucks of her nipples. She moved one of her hands down between Kelly’s wide spread legs and rubbed at her pussy through her shorts. “God, you’re hot -- I can feel it through your shorts.”

“Well I was -- uuummm -- being fucked before you -- ahhh -- you interrupted me.”

Officer Phelan looked up and smiled at her. “Maybe I can help with that,” she said. She reached down to her hip and unclipped her long, thick nightstick and held it up to Kelly. “It’s not your brother’s cock, but it might do for now.”

“Fucking right it will,” Kelly said eagerly, quickly pushing her shorts down and off, spreading her legs again.

Officer Phelan knelt between them, rubbing the blunt, thick end of her nightstick against Kelly’s shaved, slippery cunt lips. The officer slowly eased it inside, watching Kelly’s pussy open wide for the plastic tool, letting her take a few inches at a time, sliding it in and out, going deeper with each thrust.

“Ohhhhh, fuck -- fuck that feels good,” Kelly sighed as more of the nightstick slid up her twat, the officer increasing the speed and depth of her thrusts. “Oh Jesus -- oooohhh fucking hell,” she sighed, grabbing her own tits and squeezing her nipples. “Oh fuck me -- fuck me harder!” she moaned.
 
Officer Phelan did as she asked, jamming her nightstick into her cunt over and over, using her free hand to strum at her clit, grinning as Kelly raced towards her orgasm.

“Fuck! Fucking -- cumming!” she cried, gasping as the policewoman fucked her pussy, sending her over the edge. “Ahhhhhh -- fuck! Cumming!”

“That’s it, baby -- cum for me,” the policewoman said softly, starting to slow her thrusts down little by little.

“Oh fuck,” Kelly gasped, watching as Officer Phelan withdrew her nightstick and licked it clean, running her tongue up its length. “Fuck, I needed that.”

“Glad I could help,” she said.

† † † † †

In the police cruiser, Lucas grinned as he wondered how he got so lucky. Officer Reynolds knelt in the footwell of the back seats, holding the base of his big prick as she ran her flat, broad tongue up his shaft, back down, and up again. She slurped at the head as it dribbled an almost constant stream of pre-cum, smearing the thick clear liquid over his cock, jerking on it as she sucked on the head.

“I can taste your sister’s pussy,” she sighed, glancing up at him. “I can taste her cunt on your big, sister-fucking prick,”

“Do you like that?” he asked.

“Mmm-hmm,” she managed to say around his big knob as it filled her mouth. Her hand ran up and down his thick fuck stick, fingers barely meeting around its girth, the slick sound of her pre-cum lubricated hand job filling the car.

“What’s -- ahhhh -- what’s your partner -- going to say -- mmmmm, fuck -- if she catches us?” Lucas gasped.

“She’s -- mmmmmpppflll -- probably fucking -- your sister right now,” the officer said, struggling to talk as he thrust up into her mouth.

“Really? You fuck a lot of your suspects?”

“Only if -- mmmmmmfffff  -- if they’ve got -- big tits or big dicks.”

Officer Reynolds forced her head down onto Lucas’s cock, shoving as much into her mouth as she could, making herself gag and cough for a moment. She spat a thick wad of saliva out on to his prick and smeared it round, jacking him off faster.

“Thought you said you were close,” she said, lashing her tongue round the head of his knob. “I want your cum -- want you to cum in my mouth.”

“You got it,” Lucas said, gently pushing her head down over his cock again, thrusting upwards, fucking her face. He pushed his prick as far into her mouth as she could take it, hearing her gag as she reached her limit. “Fuck,” he groaned, feeling his balls tighten. “Here it comes!”

He thrust once more, trying to bury his cock in her mouth, as his length lurched and spat out the first, huge stream of jizz, quickly followed by another and another. Officer Reynolds swallowed as fast as she could but the amount of spunk caught her off guard. Just as she swallowed one mouthful, another arrived and then another before she could get the second one down.

She coughed and reared back, a mess of spit and cum pouring from her mouth and over his prick. Lucas groaned again and continued cumming, thick heavy lines shooting up and splashing over her face. White ropes of cums spat from his knob and lay from her forehead, over her eyes and cheeks, down to her chin. In seconds, as she tried to catch her breath, her face was covered with his seed, the creamy load glazing her gorgeous features.

“Fuck -- fuck that’s a lot of cum,” she gasped as the last few spurts didn’t quite reach her face and fell back on to her hand as it held his cock.

“You said -- you said you wanted it,” Lucas laughed, gasping as he started to relax, his prick softening slightly in her grasp.

“Mmmmm, just as well I love a big load,” the officer said, scooping up his cum with her free hand and slipping it into her mouth.

Lucas looked up at the sound of gravel crunching outside the car and found the other officer accompanied by his sister, the pair of them looking in, smiles on their faces. The shorter blond officer opened the door, making Officer Reynolds look up at her.

“See?” Officer Phelan said to Kelly. “I told you my cousin still likes a big dick.”

CHAPTER 11: JESSICA AND ANNIE AND THEIR SONS

“I can’t speak for you pair, but I’m bushed,” Henry Cooper said, rubbing at his eyes.

Jessica looked over at her husband who did indeed look tired after his afternoon of playing golf with his friends. As he neared 60 years of age, any sort of exercise left him almost exhausted and now, although it was only 8 o’clock, he could barely keep his eyes open.

“Why don’t you go to bed, dad?” their youngest son Hank said. “Get an early night so you can feel refreshed in the morning.”

Jessica and Hank sat at either end of the sofa where they’d been watching a movie on the big screen TV. Hank wore just a T-shirt and a pair of sweatpants, knowing full well his mother could see the outline of his large cock beneath the grey cotton. In turn, she still wore the shorts and tight Lycra cropped top she’d put on before exercising in the basement gym. Not only were her toned legs and stomach on display, but the skin tight material of her top moulded itself to her huge tits.

Throughout the movie, as Henry had started falling asleep, they’d sneaked glances at each other, desperate to see each other naked again. Hank’s brother and sister, Lucas and Kelly, had gone out for a drive hours before and hadn’t yet returned so, as soon as Henry left the room, they knew they’d be on their own again.
 
“I think I will call it a night,” Henry said, slowly standing up.

“Let me help you to bed, dear,” Jessica said, standing and taking his arm. “Hank? Would you like to watch the end of the movie with your old mom?” she asked, looking back at her son as she helped her old husband out the door.

“Sure, mom,” Hank said with a smile. “The sequel’s on straight after it so we could make it a double feature.”

“That sounds perfect. I’ll be back in a minute or two.”

She blew him a kiss as she left, Henry facing the other way so he didn’t see it, and Hank watched her deliberately wiggler her pert ass back at him as she left. He ran his hand over his hardening cock, remembering how he’d fucked her the day before beside the pool and then fucked his sister while his mom had fucked his brother. Some people might think their family had become more than a little messed up, but he was happier than he’d ever been.

Hank idly watched the movie on TV as he waited for his mother’s return, wondering what was taking so long. He couldn’t imagine his father getting amorous -- he still loved the old guy, but he knew it had been a long time since he’d had any sex drive. Not that he was complaining -- that just left his mom open for him, Lucas and even Kelly. He stroked his dick again as he remembered his mom and his sister sucking and slurping his and Lucas’s cum from each other’s faces and tits. Yeah, he thought, things really didn’t get better.

His mother walked back into the living room a few minutes later, making his eyes go wide as he looked at her. She’d changed out of her exercise gear and now wore black fishnet stockings held up with a lacy suspender belt that was black and edged with a deep green. A pair of matching boyshorts and a bra that, as usual, barely covered her huge tits finished off the outfit.

“What do you think?” she asked, putting her hands on her hips and striking a pose.

“Wow,” Hank said quietly. “You look hot as hell, mom.”

She nodded towards his bulging crotch and licked her lips. “Why don’t you take that out for Mommy?” She climbed on to the sofa on all fours, crawling towards him as he pushed his sweatpants down, his huge, hard cock springing free. “Your dad’s fast asleep already and wouldn’t wake up if a bomb went off under him,” she said, reaching out and grasping his big dick, holding it upright as she neared it. “So I thought I’d get changed and we could have some fun and make as much noise as we like with no-one to interrupt us.”

Just then Jessica’s iPhone rang.

“I don’t fucking believe it,” Hank said. “You’re not going to answer it are you, mom?” he asked as he saw her reach across him to her bag where her phone sat.

“Hold on, baby, this might be worth answering,” Jessica said, recognising the ring tone. “Hey little sis,” she said into the phone, still stroking Hank’s hard on with the other. She smiled up at her son as he realised it was his hot, sexy aunt. “Me? I’m just laying here on my sofa, wearing some sexy lingerie and stroking Hank’s big, hard cock while I talk to you -- nuh-uh -- I was about to when you rang -- really? You want me to while I’m on the phone to you? -- okay, if you insist.”

Still holding the phone to her ear, Jessica noisily slid her lips over his engorged knob and began sliding her mouth up and down his length, making as much noise for her sister’s benefit as possible.

“Mmmmm, it’s so big,” she said, licking it and smacking it against her lips. “And it tastes so good -- mmmmm -- so thick and hard -- you should come over and try it,” she said, looking up at Hank who grinned and nodded. “Yeah?” she said to her sister Annie. “Oh I’m sure Hank won’t mind if Bruce comes with you -- yeah, he’s nodding, he’s good with that -- okay, see you in a minute or two.”

She switched her phone off and tossed it aside, sucking her son’s giant cock shaft once more.

“So aunt Annie’s coming over with Bruce?” he asked. “You know I’m going to fuck her don’t you?”

“Oh I’m betting on it,” Jessica said, licking his cock like a lollipop, flicking her tongue around the bulbous knob.

“And you’re going to let Bruce fuck you, aren’t you?”

“I’m kinda hoping you’ll both fuck me,” Jessica grinned before sucking hard and fast on his cock, gagging as his thick length nudged the back of her throat. Knowing she could take it, Hank gently pushed on the back of her head, sighing as he felt his prick slide into her throat.

“Ahhh, fuck yeah, mom -- deep throat my cock,” he groaned, running his hand down her back and on to her firm, pert ass cheeks. Jessica moved her head up and down his meat, sliding back until only the head was in her mouth, before moving down again, swallowing his entire length.

Neither of them heard Annie open the front door using the spare key she had for emergencies, nor did they hear her and her son Bruce walk into the living room and stand watching them for a minute or two.

“Damn, sis, that looks good,” Annie said eventually, causing them both to look up in surprise. Bruce stood next to his mother, rubbing his obviously hard dick through his cargo shorts as he greedily looked his aunt up and down. Annie, meanwhile, slowly stripped off the long overcoat she wore, revealing stockings, a G-string and a corset, her big tits bulging over the top, the whole outfit in pink. “Looks like me and you were thinking the same thing,” she said to Jessica as she knelt beside Hank’s thighs. “Dress up in sexy lingerie and get fucked by our big dicked son.”

“Great minds think alike,” Jessica said, holding Hank’s prick upright and pointing it at her sister, watching as she eagerly sucked on the big, flared head, working her way down the thick shaft, her own drool mixing with her sister’s.

“Hey, Auntie Jess,” Bruce said stepping forward, his big dick free of his shorts and waving at her. “Want some of this?”

“Mmmm, oh yes,” Jessica said, turning and sucking his cock deep into her mouth.

Bruce and Hank smiled at each other, reached up with one hand each and fist bumped as their aunts sucked on their dicks.

“Hey Auntie Annie,” Hank said. “Get up here and ride my cock.”

Annie took his prick from her mouth and rubbed it over her face, staring up at him as she did so. “Aren’t you the bossy one?” she asked with a smile. She stood up, though, and as Jessica and Bruce moved aside, swung one leg over her nephew’s waist and climbed on to the sofa, knees either side of his hips, straddling him. She reached down and grasped his thick length, smearing her spit and his pre-cum over the head before lining it up with her pussy as he reached down and pulled her G-string to one side.

Gently she lowered herself down, the slick knob of his dick spreading her cunt lips wide as her pussy stretched to accommodate his girth. Annie rocked up and down, taking more and more of his dick with each downward movement of her hips until she eventually took his entire length, her shaved, hairless pussy meeting his trimmed pubes.

“Fucking hell,” she sighed, resting her hands on his chest and grinding her twat against his cock. “Oh that’s good. Now I see -- why Marie -- liked it so much,” she gasped, referring to the previous Friday night when they’d discovered Hank working at a private sex club and he’d fucked their friend in front of them.

“It does feel good, doesn’t it?” Jessica asked before looking up at her nephew Bruce. “I hear you’ve already fucked your mother. Want to fuck your aunt as well?”

“Man, you’ve no idea how long I’ve wanted to fuck you, Auntie Jess,” Bruce said, watching as she licked and stroked his boner.

“Then lose the shorts and come slide this big fucker inside me,” she said, sitting back next to her son, slipping her panties off and spreading her legs wide. In seconds Bruce had thrown off his clothes and crouched in front of her, aiming his big prick at her glistening snatch. “Ahhh yeah -- that’s it, baby,” she sighed as he inched his huge cock into her tight cunt. “That feel good, huh? Feel as good as your mom’s pussy?”

“Fuck yeah,” Bruce said, his hands on the back of the sofa, supporting his weight as he looked down at his aunt’s huge tits gently moving in her lacy bra as he started moving his cock in and out of her cunt.

“Ahhh yeah -- that’s it -- fuck Auntie’s pussy,” Jessica moaned as Bruce crammed his length into her, filling her up, his thick shaft plowing into her sopping twat.

“Look at that, Hank,” Annie said, riding her nephew’s prick, his hands on her huge tits. “Look at your uuuhhhnnnn, yeah -- mom getting fucked.” They both looked across, watching Bruce fuck his aunt, before a thought struck Hank. He held his aunt’s hips and lifted her up, sliding her off his cock. “Okay, honey?” she asked him.

“Sure, just want to move,” he said, lifting her leg and slipping out from under her, leaving her on her knees on the sofa. He gently moved her, forcing her shoulders down so she was on her hands and knees, facing Jessica and Bruce. As he half climbed on to the sofa behind her, aiming his big dick at her pussy again, he told Bruce to move back a little. “I don’t know about you, man, but I want to see our moms making out with each other.”

“Oh hell yeah, dude!” Bruce said, straightening up as he fucked his aunt, giving his mother room to move closer to Jessica who reached out and cupped her sister’s big tits as they hung free of her corset. Annie did the same, pulling the cups of Jessica’s bra down to reveal her perfect, huge mounds, tweaking her nipples as her nephew fucked her from behind.

“I’ve wanted to do this for years,” Annie said, leaning forward and kissing her sister passionately, their tongues entwining as they played with each other’s big jugs. Jessica kissed her back, turned on by the fact that only the second woman she was having sex with was her own younger sister.

“We are definitely -- mmmmm -- doing this again,” she gasped, looking into her sister’s eyes, loving the feel of Annie’s tits.

“Count on it,” Annie said before moving her head down and licking and sucking at her sister’s big tits, gently biting her rock hard nipples, making her gasp and moan. As Hank continued fucking her from behind, she moved lower again, running her tongue along Jessica’s trim, toned belly before laying her head just above her pussy, looking up at her son as he slid his big dick in and out of it. “Come on, baby,” she said to him. “Mommy wants to taste her sister’s pussy.”

Bruce almost came at the thought but slowly drew his big dick from his aunt’s cunt. It slipped free, slick with her cunt juices, and bobbed in front of his mother’s face for a moment before she eagerly sucked it in, lashing her tongue over it.

“Fuuuuck, dude,” Bruce said in awe, watching his mother suck his cock straight from her sister’s pussy. She released him and watched as he guided his prick back to Jessica’s cunt, fucking her with long, slow strokes for a moment before pulling out and once again letting his mother suck on his cock.

“Awww, no fair,” Jessica pouted in a little girl voice, looking at Hank who continued fucking Annie. “I want to taste her pussy, too.”

Hank laughed and thrust as deep as he could into his aunt’s twat before slowly pulling his cock free and climbing up on the sofa next to Annie, holding his prick out towards his mother.

“Mmmm, such a good son for his Mommy,” Jessica sighed, taking hold of his dick and slowly licking up the entire length, from balls to head before slipping the juice covered cock into her mouth, tasting her sister’s cunt oils for the first time. “Mmmm, so good,” Jessica moaned, sucking noisily on his cock, taking it all the way to the back of her throat, making herself gag on it.

“I swear I’ve died and gone to fucking heaven,” Bruce groaned, sliding his dick into his aunt’s pussy before letting his mother suck it clean then repeating the same move. Annie looked up at him and winked.

“You think this is good,” she said, “you should try fucking my ass.”

With Jessica still sucking on Hank’s dick, Annie slid off the sofa and on to the floor on her hands and knees, facing away from the rest of them. She pulled her knees together and wiggled her ass at her son. She reached behind herself as she looked over her shoulder at Bruce, pulling her ass cheeks apart.

“Want to fuck Mommy in the ass, baby?” she asked him.

Bruce didn’t hesitate for a second but joined her on the floor, cock in hand. He pulled her G-string aside and positioned the bulging head of his cock against her tight asshole, pushing forward gently but firmly.

“Ahhhh -- ah yeah -- slowly, baby -- slowly,” Annie sighed as she felt her back door give and allow the first inch or two of her son’s cock inside. “Slowly -- Mommy’s ass needs -- mmmmm -- needs to get -- used to your size.”

Bruce took hold of her ass cheeks, spreading them wide as he pushed more of his shaft deeper up her butt.

“That’s it -- gently, baby -- push your cock up Mommy’s ass,” Annie said, looking at him over her shoulder.

On the couch, Hank pulled his prick free of his mom’s mouth. “Want to try taking my dick up your ass, mom?” he asked.

Jessica stroked his huge length and nodded, a little nervously. “Be gentle, though,” she said. “It’s been a while since I’ve taken a real dick in my ass.”

“A real dick?”

She smiled, almost embarrassed which was bizarre given the circumstances.

“I sometimes use a dildo and, every now and then, put it in my butt.”

Hank laughed as he got off the sofa, took her hand and led her to the floor, next to Annie and Bruce.

“Next time you do that, make sure I see it,” he said, before guiding her on to her hands and knees, facing the opposite direction to her sister, her head near her ass and vice versa. He knelt behind her and guided the head of his cock towards her tight little rosebud of an asshole, pushing forward, watching it open up for him.

“Oh fuck -- oh fuck -- oh fucking hell,” Jessica moaned as she felt her son ease his thick cock head into her asshole, slowly working it back and fore, going a little deeper with each forward thrust of his hips. “Oh Jesus -- fucking hell that’s big,” she gasped.

“Let me see,” Annie said, lifting her head and looking down at Jessica’s asshole stretched wide around Hank’s cock. “Ooooh, that looks good,” she sighed, using one hand to spread her sister’s ass cheeks wide.

“Just as good as this,” Bruce said, cramming his cock deeper up his mother’s ass. “Your butt’s so fucking tight, mom.”

“Mmmm -- that’s cause your -- cock’s so fucking big, baby,” Annie gasped. “Fuck Mommy’s ass, baby -- fuck it harder now -- Mommy’s ass -- needs a good fucking.” Bruce did as his mother asked, speeding up his thrusts, packing his cock deep up her ass over and over, loving the tight, hot feel of her ass muscles on his prick. “Oh yeah -- that’s it -- that’s what Mommy wants -- fuck Mommy’s horny ass!”

As she spoke, she leaned over closer to Jessica’s butt and spat a thick wad of saliva down her ass crack, lubing Hank’s cock a little more, letting him push a few more inches of his cock up his own mother’s butt.

“Fuck yeah,” Jessica moaned. “Ahhhh -- fuck me, Hank -- fuck Mommy’s tight ass -- go deeper now -- harder, Hank -- fuck Mommy’s ass hard!”

Hank gripped his mother by the hips and shoved his whole length up her butthole in one thrust, making her gasp in surprise before he drew it almost all the way out, leaving only the head inside her tight ring. Annie watched as he slammed it all back in, plowing his cock right up her ass over and over.

“Fuck my ass -- fuck Mommy’s ass!” Annie cried over her shoulder to Bruce, crying out in pleasure as Bruce did as she instructed, following Hank’s lead, stuffing his whole cock up her behind then coming out all most all the way before shoving it back in. “Oh fuck yes -- love it -- Mommy loves it up the ass!”

“Need more lube,” Hank gasped, pulling his prick free of his mother’s clasping asshole and offering it to his aunt. Annie didn’t waste a second but plunged her mouth over his prick, taking it all the way to the back of her throat, making herself gag on his cock. She spat another huge wad of saliva over his dick as he slipped it from her mouth and pushed it back up his mother’s ass.

“Dude,” Bruce gasped as he watched. “ATM! Awesome!” His pulled his dick from his mother’s butt and turned slightly to face his aunt. “Want to taste mom’s ass, Auntie Jess?” he asked.

“Yeah -- gimme that cock!” Jessica gasped, almost delirious from the ass fucking her son was giving her. “Want to taste -- ahhhh fuck -- my sister’s ass -- mmmffflllmm,” her moan of pleasure was stifled as Bruce moved forward and slid his cock into her mouth. Jessica ran her tongue over his meaty shaft, lapping and sucking at her nephew’s cock that had just been up her sister’s asshole.

“Bruce -- ladies?” Hank gasped. “Wanna swap?”

“Yeah, baby,” Annie said. “Come fuck Auntie Annie’s asshole!” she cried.

The two mothers stayed where they were as the two sons stood and quickly changed places. Hank knelt behind his aunt and slid his cock up her well-fucked ass in one motion while Bruce took up position behind Jessica and did the same.

“Ahh fuck -- fuck my ass!” Jessica moaned, feeling Bruce stuff his fuck meat into her tight asshole as she watched Hank do the same to her sister’s butt. Annie had always been a fan of assfucking -- her college nickname had been Little Anal Annie -- and while Jessica had enjoyed it in the past, it was something she did only now and then. Now though, with first her son and then her nephew buttfucking her, she found herself becoming more of a convert, loving the feel of their huge cocks in her behind.
 
“God -- fuck Auntie -- fuck Auntie’s ass!” Annie groaned as Hank packed every inch of his big cock up her butt. “Aaarrrghhhnnn -- fuck yes!” She looked up at Bruce as he sodomised her sister and licked her lips.

He took the hint and pulled his prick from his aunt’s butt, grinning and gasping as his mother eagerly took it in her mouth, tasting her sister’s asshole again. He thrust forward pushing as much of his cock into her mouth as she could take, nudging the back of her throat and making her gag.

Hank copied his cousin’s move, pulling his dick from Annie’s tight ass and offering it to Jessica who sucked and licked it all over before sliding forward a little, his bulbous knob slipping down into her throat.

“Mmmm, yeah -- fuck me -- fuck my ass,” Annie gasped as Hank slid his cock back into her ass, Bruce doing the same to Jessica. The cousins fucked their aunts for a few minutes, shoving their big cocks up their butts before Bruce suggested swapping again.

“No offence, Auntie Jess, but I wanna get in my mom’s ass again,” he said as he moved round to his mother’s ass.

“None taken,” Jessica gasped, grabbing his cock and sucking on it, tasting her own backside before letting him go and fuck Annie’s asshole once more just as Hank shoved his own length back into her ass. “Ahhhggrhhh -- fuck yes! Fuck Mommy’s ass!” she cried as Hank buttfucked her again.

“Yes baby -- Mommy’s ass needs fucking -- fuck Mommy’s ass hard!” Annie cried feeling Bruce cram his entire length into her butthole.

The two sons fucked their mothers hard and fast, grabbing their hips and pummelling their cocks into their asses urged on by the obscene cries and moans of the two women who would only fall silent when they willingly sucked their nephews’ cocks from one another’s asses.

“Oh God -- fucking -- cumming!” Jessica cried as Hank plowed into her ass over and over, feeling her pussy and asshole contract around his thick length.

“Fuck -- me too!” Annie moaned as Bruce stuffed his fuck meat into her behind.

“Uuuhhhhnnn -- making Mommy -- cum!” Jessica moaned as Hank’s fuck meat sawed in and out of her behind.

“Fuck me -- you gorgeous motherfucker -- fuck Mommy’s ass -- make Mommy’s ass cum!” Annie cried, her son never slowing down, cramming his prick into her butt. “God -- fucking -- cumming!”

Hank and Bruce kept fucking them for as long as they could, never slowing as the mothers shook and shuddered as their orgasms rippled through their bodies. Eventually the fucking, the situation and the tight confines of their asses took their toll on the two sons.

“Ahhh fuck -- gonna cum,” Hank grunted, Bruce echoing his call a second later. Hank pulled his cock free of his mother’s ass and jerked on it once before sending the first of many thick lines of jizz splashing over his aunt’s face.

“Ah yeah - -cum on me!” Annie urged, feeling another and another spurt of heavy spunk land on her forehead, over her cheeks to drip down and off her chin. “Gimme that load!” she cried as Hank kept jerking his prick, firing more and more of his creamy seed over her face.

“Fuck -- here it comes!” Bruce gasped, whipping his dick out of Annie’s butt and, like Hank, sending a huge spray of jizz over his aunt’s face. Jessica smiled as she took yet another massive blast of cum from her nephew, moaning as the thick fluid dribbled off her cheeks and nose and down to her lips where she could lick it from. Bruce kept cumming, spurting wide, thick ropes of semen across her face, glazing her gorgeous features before nudging the head of his dick between her lips, letting her suck and swallow the last of his big load.

“Mmmm, yeah, suck that cock,” Bruce groaned.

Jessica finally let go of his prick and turned around, rolling on to her back as Hank moved away from Annie. The two sisters kissed, their cum covered faces heavy with jizz which dripped from Annie down on to Jessica who eagerly sucked it up. They ran their tongues over each other’s faces, licking and sucking up the thick wads of pearly cock juice that their sons had delivered until, eventually, their faces were clean.

“God damn, I never get tired of seeing that,” Hank said, watching his mother clean his and his cousin’s cum from her and her sister’s face.

“Dude, I could so get used to seeing it,” Bruce said with a laugh. His mother looked over at him as Jessica slid under her and sucked gently on her nipples.

“Shame you didn’t bring your iPhone to record it,” she said.

“Next time, mom, for definite,” he said.

“Mmmmm, I think next time we include Lucas and Clark as well,” Jessica said, sitting up, the remainder of her nephew’s cum running down her huge tits. “I want to get DP’d by my sons and my nephews.”

“We should get Kelly in on it, too,” Hank said, watching as his aunt leaned over and gave his half-hard cock a gentle kiss. “I’d love to get up her ass.”

“Oh I want to see this big fuck meat crammed up my niece’s asshole,” Annie said, licking his length from tip to root and back. She turned to Bruce. “What about you, baby? Want to fuck your cousin as well?”

“God yeah, mom,” Bruce laughed. “Not to mention Auntie Marie and Auntie Samantha.”

“I think we’re going to end up in a really big orgy sometime soon,” Jessica said.

“I think you could be right, sis,” Annie said, sitting next to her and kissing her, gently cupping her huge, round tits.

Bruce looked over at Hank and grinned. He raised a hand and the two cousins fist bumped again.

CHAPTER 12: WILL BILL AND HIS MOM EVER GET TOGETHER TODAY?

Bill stood at his bedroom window, looking out at the pool in the garden. More specifically, he was looking at his mother who lay on one of the loungers, enjoying the mid-afternoon sun.

She wore only a pair of sunglasses and her tiny black bikini, the one that she’d described just a couple of days before as being hardly there -- just two triangles over her boobs connected with a bit of string on top, and the bottom was just a G-string that’s so small the whole of her butt could be seen. Bill had no doubt she’d worn it because he’d said it was his favourite.

Her red hair was tied up and her pale skin glistened a little with the oil she’d spread over herself to prevent burning, though Bill knew the bridge of her nose and the tops of her shoulders would freckle lightly due to the sun. He’d watched as she’d spread the oil over herself, covering her arms, legs, belly and shoulders before smearing the clear fluid over her huge, round tits. She’d spent a long time running her hands over her mounds, cupping and squeezing them, slipping her hands under the black bikini top, pushing her tits together and moving them up and down on her chest.

All the while, Bill was certain, she knew he was watching from his window.

Two days before, Marie had seduced him -- not that she’d had much trouble as he had lusted after her for years -- and they’d had sex several times since, not least yesterday when Bill had shared Marie with his unofficial aunt Jessica. Bill was positive that if he appeared in front of her right now, with the raging hard-on in his shorts ready and waiting for her, she would be all over it in a second.

But there was a problem: his dad was laying on another lounger next to her.

Thomas had spent much of the weekend on his yacht, probably with one of the teenage interns from his company. While Bill knew his mother didn’t mind his father’s dalliances -- in the same way that Thomas turned a blind eye to hers -- his father always had a strange sense of guilt after one of his brief affairs. Since arriving home yesterday evening, he’d barely been apart from Marie, insisting on accompanying her to lay in the sun this afternoon.

All day, Bill and his mother had snatched brief moments together; the most they had managed was a passionate kiss in the kitchen as Thomas had used the bathroom.

Now, staring at her in his favourite bikini, one hand cupping his enormous hard-on, Bill found himself thinking of ways to get his father out of the house so he could be alone with his mother again.

“Jesus,” he said to himself, laughing as he realised something. “I really have turned into Oedipus.”

He grabbed his phone with one hand and freed his big dick with his other, quickly taking a picture of his dick and sending it to his mother with the message “Look what I’ve got for you inside” attached to it. Bill stood and watched his stacked mom down by the pool as, a minute later, she sat up a little and reached down beside her to where her phone was laid. She stared at it before she turned to his father and said something. Marie stood up, bent over and kissed Thomas on the top of the head, and walked towards the house, looking up at her son’s bedroom window and smiling.

Bill stood at his window, still stroking his cock, as Marie entered his room a moment or two later, her phone in her hand, her sunglasses pushed up on to her head.

“What’s the meaning of this?” she asked, waving her phone at him. “Sending such obscene photos to your own mother?” She pointed at his big cock. “And jerking off in front of her? How did I get such a filthy son?”

“I can’t help it, mom,” Bill said, staring at his gorgeous, bit titted mother as she stepped closer, her huge jugs moving gently with each step. “You’re just so damn hot, all I want to do is make love to you.”

“Oh honey, we can’t do anything like that,” she said, pressing herself against him, taking his prick in her hand and slowly, gently stroking it. “That’s incest. It’s such a sin.”

Bill hugged her closer, cupping her firm ass cheeks, and kissed her, their tongues darting and sliding around each other. Marie moaned and grasped his prick tighter, running her hand up and down his length, her fingers barely meeting around it’s girth.

“Still think we shouldn’t do this, mom?” Bill asked, his hand sliding round and under her ass, feeling her spread her legs so he could slide his fingers along the already wet lips of her pussy. She sighed as he slid a finger inside her gently, dipping the first inch or so into her sopping wet twat.

“Oh we shouldn’t, honey,” Marie moaned, “but I think we’re going to,” she finished with a laugh, gasping slightly as she felt him push another finger into her cunt, sliding both of them deeper. “Is -- mmmmm -- is your dad -- still by the pool?” she asked as her son finger fucked her.

Bill quickly glanced out the window to confirm that his father was still on his lounger. “Yeah, he’s still there,” he said.

“Good,” Marie said. She bent at the waist, Bill still able to slide his fingers in and out of her, and kissed the head of his big cock. She licked at it, slurping up the clear pre-cum that drizzled from the slit, running her tongue around the blood engorged head before slowly popping it inside her mouth.

“Ohhh fuck yeah,” Bill sighed as he felt his mother suck and lick on his cock head, slowly taking more of his shaft between her lips. “I’ve been waiting for you to do that all day, mom,” he said with a happy grin.

Marie simply hummed in pleasure as she bobbed her head up and down on her son’s cock, noisily dribbling and spitting on it, her slick hand moving over his thickness. Eventually, she moved back and, dislodging his hand from between her legs, knelt down in front of him and pushed her tiny bikini top off, holding her huge tits up and together.

Bill grinned and took the hint, sliding his big dick between his mother’s tits, his thick shaft disappearing between her enormous mounds, the bulbous head of his prick appearing and disappearing in her cleavage.

“Fuck Mommy’s tits,” Marie said, grinning up at him. “Fuck Mommy’s big titties, honey.”

Bill did as she asked, sliding his cock up and down in the valley formed by her globes of tit flesh, watching as his flared head bumped up against her chin every now and then.

“God, mom -- feels so good,” he gasped, then groaned in disappointment as he glanced out of the window to see his father getting up from his lounger. “Shit! Dad’s coming in,” he said, pulling his prick free from his mother’s tits.

“Damn it,” Marie said, straightening her bikini. She quickly kissed the top of Bill’s cock. “I’ll try and get rid of him. Keep this hard for Mommy,” she said with a wink and headed out of his room.

Bill somehow managed to get his hard-on back in his shorts as he watched his mother’s practically naked ass wiggle slightly as she walked out of his room and on to the landing just as his father called her name from below.

“Fucking hell,” he muttered angrily, rubbing at his stiff dick. Couldn’t a guy be left in peace to screw his own mother?

He was startled a little when he heard a phone ring -- his mother had left her phone on the floor. He picked it up and smiled at the caller ID -- it was his mom’s friend, and his unofficial aunt, Samantha.

“Hey Auntie Sam,” he said as he answered it. “It’s Bill.”

“Hi Bill,” Samantha’s slightly squeaky voice said. “I was expecting your mom. What are you doing answering her phone?”

“She left it here a moment ago. You want me to go get her?”

“Not just yet,” Samantha said. “You know -- I spoke with your Auntie Jessica this morning,” she said, letting the sentence hang.

“Did you?” Bill asked, thinking back to the day before when he’d fucked his mom and his aunt Jessica together. “She say anything interesting?”

“Only that you really know how to show her a good time. Her -- and your mom,” Samantha finished with a whisper. “Is that true, Bill? Are you fucking your mom?”

“Uh-huh, just like you’re fucking Adam,” he said, referring to her stepson. “Mom told me all about how the Trophy Wives Club has become the Son Fuckers Club.”

“So were you fucking your mom just now? Is that why you’ve got her phone?”

“We were fooling around,” Bill said, “but then my dad showed up and mom had to go see him.”

“Aww, your dad’s there, huh?” Samantha asked. “Guess that must make it kinda -- hard -- for you to spend any time with your mom, huh, sweetie?” she asked with a giggle.
 
“Yeah,” Bill said with a laugh. “Actually it’s real hard right now,” he said, grabbing his dick.

“Is it? Let me see it,” she said. “Put me on video call.”

Bill quickly changed the setting, grinning at his gorgeous, blonde “aunt” as she appeared on screen. He angled the phone down as he pulled his dick free of his shorts once more.

“Oh sweetheart,” he heard Samantha say. “That does look hard -- so big and hard.”

He brought the phone back up to his face. “You know, mom’s having to hang round with dad right now and I’ve got a real bad case of blue balls. Feel like hooking up, Auntie Sam?”

“I wish I could,” she said, looking sad, “but hubby’s downstairs and we’re heading out soon.” She smiled as a thought struck her. The picture on the phone shook for a moment as Samantha moved it away and placed it somewhere so that instead of just her face, it showed her from the waist up. The zippered blouse she wore bulged tightly around her enormous tits as she brought her hands up to cup them, grabbing them roughly.

“Jerk off to me, Bill,” she said, reaching for the zipper and pulling it down slowly. “Jerk off while I show you my titties.”

Bill sat back on his bed, phone in one hand, dick in the other, stroking it as he watched Samantha on screen pull her zip down, slowly revealing the inner slopes of her mounds and the oh so deep cleavage between them. She paused with the zip at the front of her tits and slid two fingers into her cleavage, watching him all the while.

“Bet you wish your cock was here, don’t you, Bill?” she asked, giggling. “I know I do. I wish it was that big dick of yours that was sliding up -- and down -- and up -- and down -- between my big, round tits.”

“I’d love to fuck your tits, Auntie Sam,” Bill said, stroking his dick as he watched her pull her zipper down further, her huge mounds finally pushing the blouse open, revealing the small, lacy bra that barely covered her small, hard nipples. “Show me them. Please?”

“You want to see Auntie’s big titties?” Samantha said, playing with the cups of her bra.

“Yeah. Show me your tits, Auntie Sam.”

“Well that seems only fair as you’ve shown me that big cock of yours,” Samantha said. Just as she started to lower the tops of her bra, she looked off to one side, then back to Bill. “Shit, sorry, honey, but Franklin’s coming.” She yanked her zipper up and reached for her phone, blowing him a kiss. “I promise we’ll continue this real soon,” she said and ended the call.

“I don’t fucking believe it,” Bill said, his cock still in his hand. He sat there for a moment, cursing his luck, before once again stuffing his dick back into his shorts. “Fuck it,” he said and headed out of his room.

His mother -- her bikini now covered with a partially see through wrap -- sat on the sofa next to his father, the pair of them watching some banal talent show, though only his mother looked up at him as he entered the room, holding her phone out.

“Here mom, you left this on the -- errr -- in the hall.”

“Thank you, honey,” Marie answered, giving him a wink and an apologetic shrug.

“Hey Bill,” his father said. “Want to join us watching the final?”

“No, I’m good, thanks,” Bill said. “You want some snacks or a drink?”

“Sure, sounds good,” his father said, staring at the TV.

Bill looked at his mom and nodded his head towards the kitchen. “Let me give you a hand, Bill,” she said, picking up on the hint. “You carry on and watch the show, Thomas,” she said, kissing him on the top of the head, her huge tits just inches from her face. “I’ll be back in a second.”

“Okay dear,” Thomas said, not even turning his head to glance at her big tits.

As his mom followed him into the kitchen, Bill wondered if his father was dead from the waist down -- how could he ignore those gorgeous mounds in front of him?

“Fucking hell, mom,” Bill hissed as they entered the kitchen. He turned and pulled her close, kissing her as he groped at her round titties. “I’ve got a serious case of blue balls for you,” he said with a laugh.

“Oh honey, I can tell,” his mother whispered as she stroked the large outline of his prick through his shorts. “But your dad’s convinced he needs to spend time with me right now.” She broke away reluctantly and started getting some juices and snacks together. “Trust me,” she said quietly, “I want nothing more than for you to stuff that big cock of yours inside me again,” she said taking hold of his bulging shorts again, “but we have to admit it’s probably not going to happen this afternoon or evening.”

“Damn it,” Bill grumbled as his mother turned away again, bending over in front of him as she rummaged in a cupboard for some snacks. He reached out, flipped her wrap up over her back and ran his hand beneath the tiny G-string bikini, smiling as he slid a finger easily inside her pussy. “You’re still so fucking wet,” he said.

“Ahhhh -- oh honey -- honey we can’t,” his mother whispered, placing her hands on the cupboard top, still bent at the waist, pushing herself back against him despite her words. In reply, Bill pushed a second finger into her twat, sliding them in and out, bringing them all the way back, then all the way in.

“The final’s starting in a moment, Marie,” Thomas called out, surprising both of them with how close he sounded.

Marie jumped up suddenly in response, just as Bill pushed his fingers forward, one of them slipping back into her pussy, the other pushing into her tight asshole.

“Uuuhhnnnnn!” Marie grunted in shock, reaching back to grab Bill’s wrist, holding it in place.

“Are you alright in there?” Thomas called.

“Fine!” Marie blurted. “Just -- just stubbed my toe.” She looked back over her shoulder.

“Sorry, mom,” Bill whispered with a genuine look of apology. “It’s just -- you moved and -- “ He tried to move his hand away but Marie held it tightly.

“No,” she whispered. “Keep doing it.” Bill’s eyes widened in surprise. “Gently, but keep doing it.”

She let go of his hand and sighed as she felt him slide his fingers in and out of both her holes slowly. He leaned over and spat between her ass cheeks to lube up her tight butthole so he could go deeper.

“God mom,” he whispered. “That feels so good.”

“You like that? Mmmmmm -- like playing -- with your mom’s butt?” She turned her head and kissed him as he leaned over her, his fingers still working in and out of her pussy and ass.

“God yeah,” he gasped.

“Think you’d like -- fucking Mommy’s ass? Huh? Aaahhhahhh -- I think you -- you like that idea,” she laughed quietly as she heard him moan and push his fingers deeper inside her. “Think you -- could get that -- mmmmm -- that big dick of yours -- uuuuhhhhnnn -- up Mommy’s asshole?”

“Oh God, mom,” Bill groaned, thrusting his fingers as deep inside her holes as he could, over and over. “I want to fuck your ass. Can I? Can I, mom? Want me to cram my big cock up your ass?”

Marie gasped as she pushed back, her pussy and ass contracting around his fingers as she came at the thought of her son invading her ass with his giant cock, biting her own fingers to stifle her moans.

“Marie, it’s starting,” Thomas called from the room. “You and Bill about finished?”

“Just about, dad,” Bill called out, fingering his mom through her orgasm, never letting up as she shook in front of him. Eventually she calmed down and reached behind her, pushing his hand away.

“Fuck,” she gasped, standing up and straightening her bikini. “I reek of pussy,” she said, kissing him roughly. “Wash your hands and take things in -- I need to use the bathroom.” She reached out and stroked his iron hard cock. “I’ll take care of this later,” she said before heading out.

“Where’s your mom?” Thomas asked Bill as he walked into the lounge a minute or two later, placing some snacks and drinks on the table. Thankfully, Thomas didn’t look up from the TV or he might have noticed Bill’s never decreasing hard-on.

“She needed the bathroom,” Bill said, turning as he heard his mom re-enter the room. “Well, I’ll leave you to it.”
 
“Thank you for helping me in the kitchen,” Marie said, giving him a peck on the cheek as she whispered “Will you keep that hard for me?”

“Always,” he whispered back, frowning as he watched his mother sit next to his father. Fucking Oedipus complex, he thought as he headed back to his room.

With the rest of the afternoon in front of him, Bill was at a loose end. He thought about heading out to see some of his friends, wondering if they were having more luck banging their moms than he was. He considered giving his Auntie Jessica or Samantha a call in the hopes of hooking up with them, maybe even  Auntie Annie. His mom had told him all the Trophy Wives were screwing their sons and were all in favour of swapping.

But what he really wanted to do was fuck his own mother.

He laid on his bed with his tablet and surfed some porn for a while -- which did nothing to relieve his horniness particularly as he went looking for MILF sites -- before tossing it aside and decided to take a nap. He drew the blinds on his windows, laid on his bed and closed his eyes, trying to ignore his hard-on.

It was his hard-on that woke him up some time later -- or rather the warm, wet mouth that slid up and down his length, the bulbous knob of his cock nudging against the back of a throat. Bill opened his eyes and grinned as he saw his mother holding his prick upright, bobbing her head up and down his cock.

“Mmmm, that’s the best way to wake up,” he said quietly, making her look up at him.

“Your father’s sleeping,” she said quietly, “so I thought I’d come see what you were doing.” She ran her hand up and down his already spit covered length. “Thought maybe I could try and take care of those blue balls of yours.” She licked the entire length of his prick from base to tip, looking at him the whole time. “Want me to?”

“Oh Jesus, yeah,” Bill gasped as she slurped his cock back into her mouth. “I -- I don’t think I can last long, though, mom,” he said. “I’ve been so fucking horny for so long.”

“That’s okay, honey,” Marie said, kissing and licking at his dick. “We can have a quick one now and tomorrow, after your dad goes back to the office, we can spend all day with your dick inside me.”

Still jerking on his cock, she slid up the bed and kissed him, Bill realising she was naked as her huge tits pressed against his chest.

“So how do you want me, honey?” Marie asked him.

“I really -- I really liked what we were doing earlier,” Bill said, a little embarrassed. “You know -- in the kitchen.”

Marie smiled. “You mean when you had your finger in my ass?” she asked, loving the blush that crept into his cheeks. “I liked it too. Want to do it again? Want to put your fingers in my butt?”

“Well -- “ he said, hesitating.
 
“Or would you rather stuff this big cock of yours up there?”

“Can I? I mean -- I’ve never -- never done that before.”

Marie grinned. “Then I think Mommy’s ass should be the first one you fuck, honey.”

She moved off him and laid on the bed on her side, bringing her knees up towards her big tits, her pert, round ass pointing towards him. She cupped her ass cheek and pulled it up, revealing her tight asshole to his gaze, grinning as she saw his eyes widen and his prick lurch.

“I thought you might want this,” she said, moving her hand down and slipping two fingers into her own ass. “So I -- ahhhhhh -- I already -- mmmmm -- lubed up my butthole.” She fingered her ass for a moment before taking them out and spreading her cheeks again for him. “Come fuck Mommy’s ass, honey,” she said.

Bill knelt behind her, holding his dick and aiming it towards her asshole. The big, spongy head pushed against the almost too small hole for a moment before it popped inside making them both gasp in pleasure. Slowly, letting her get used to his size, Bill eased more of his thick cock into his mother’s butt, sliding it back and forth, going a little deeper each time.

“Gently, honey -- you’re so big in Mommy’s ass -- aaahhhhh, fuck -- yeah, that’s it.”

“Am I -- am I doing it right, mom?” he asked. “Is this okay?”

“Oh honey -- it’s fucking perfect,” she said, loving the feel of his huge dick in her ass. “You like it, honey?”

“Jesus yeah, mom,” Bill gasped, the biggest grin in the world on his face. “Can’t believe -- I’m fucking your ass.”

“Believe it, honey -- Mommy loves your cock up her ass -- ohhhh fuck -- fuck yeah -- ahhhhhhh -- fuck Mommy’s ass, honey -- fuck it,” Marie sighed, looking up at her son as he concentrated on watching his big prick slide in and out of her butt.

Her tight little hole was stretched around the thick length of his fuck meat as he packed it deeper up her ass. He’d seen plenty of anal action in pornos but never once thought he’d be lucky enough to butt fuck his own mother.

“Go on, honey -- fuck Mommy’s horny ass -- uuunngghhhh -- Mommy wants all your cock up her ass -- hard and fast, honey -- fuck Mommy’s hot ass -- hard and fast till you cum!”

Bill began speeding up, shoving the whole length of his cock in and out of her tight asshole, loving the feel of the constricting muscles around his prick as he stared at his mom’s huge tits that moved gently in time with his thrusts. After being teased for so long, he wasn’t surprised to feel his balls tightening all too quickly.

“Mom -- gonna cum soon,” he gasped, fucking her ass harder and faster.

“Do it, honey -- cum for Mommy -- cum wherever you want to.”

Bill groaned, grabbed his dick and pulled it free of her ass, kneeling up on the bed as he did so. Marie knew what he wanted and rolled on to her back, cupping her big mounds of tit flesh as he jerked his swollen cock over them. He gasped, stroking his cock faster until it jumped in his hand.

Hot ropes of thick jizz spewed out the end of his prick and splashed over his mother’s tits time and again. Creamy white lines crisscrossed over her firm mounds as Bill’s pent up lust poured out, glazing her huge tits with streams of pearly white spunk that ran down to pool in the small of her throat or in her deep cleavage.

“My face, honey -- cum on Mommy’s face,” Marie gasped, looking up at him as Bill did as she asked, moving his prick up and spurting out more jism across her gorgeous features. She laughed as she felt line after line spread out across her face, from her forehead down to her chin, running thickly over her cheeks and down her neck.

As his cum subsided, she reached out and pulled him closer, guiding his cock to her mouth where she sucked and licked it clean, tasting her ass and his cum, Bill staring at her in amazement.

“Fucking hell, mom,” he gasped eventually. “God, I love you,”

She looked up at him and smiled, her face plastered with his jism.

“And I love you, son,” she said before going back to sucking on his cock.

CHAPTER 13: JESSICA AND ADAM HELP SAMANTHA IN HER TIME OF NEED

“Mom? Mom -- the maid’s upstairs,” Adam said nervously, looking down at his stepmother.

Samantha looked back up at him and smiled, continuing to pull down his pajamas, his huge, hardening cock bobbing out in front of her.

“I know, sweetheart,” she said, taking hold of his dick and stroking it. She marvelled at its thickness, her fingers barely meeting around its girth, the bulbous knob almost as big as her fist. She giggled, knelt on the kitchen floor in front of him, her silk nightdress ballooned in front of her due to her huge tits, her ass pushed back and moulded by the silk. “But Mommy wants some breakfast.”

“But -- but dad’s still asleep as well,” Adam said, sighing as Samantha licked and nuzzled at the head of his cock, taking just the swelling bulb between her lips for a moment, her tongue licking at the slit.

“I know, sweetheart,” she said again. “Isn’t Mommy naughty for -- mmmmm -- sucking on your -- mmmm -- your big cock when -- mmllllppp -- when we could be -- uullpppp -- caught at any second?” Samantha bobbed her head back and forth as she talked, taking the first couple of inches of her cock into her mouth, feeling it harden between her lips.

“Gosh, Mom,” Adam groaned, watching her open her mouth as wide as she could and force herself to take as much of his length as she could manage. He felt his knob head nudge against the back of her throat, watched her eyes scrunch shut with the effort of taking his thick fuck meat into her throat for just a moment before she backed off, coughing and gagging.

“Soon, sweetheart,” she gasped, fisting his now spit-covered cock, “Mommy’s going to be able to deep throat you one of these days.”

“Wow,” he gasped. “I’d really like that,” he said.

Samantha sucked on his cock head once more, sucking up the pre-cum that dribbled from his knob, a thick line running over her lips and chin to fall on to the silk stretched tight over her huge tits. She looked up at him, running her hand back and forth along his prick.

“You gonna give Mommy some breakfast, sweetheart?” she asked him with a smile. “A nice -- hot -- creamy load?”

"Madre de Dios, que está muerto! Señor Moore ha muerto!"

They both jumped at the cry of Conchita, the Mexican maid who called in to clean every other day, who screamed from the upper floor of the house.

Samantha jumped up, wiping her lips, and ran for the stairs, Adam stuffing his hard on back into his pajamas and followed her. They found Conchita, the large, middle aged cleaning lady, stood at the landing in a state of panic, flapping her hands and pointing back to Franklin’s room.

"La señora Moore -- su marido -- el señor Moore -- es -- que está muerto!" she yelled.

“Conchita -- Conchita, I don’t understand,” Samantha said. “What’s wrong? What’s wrong?”

“Señor Moore -- he -- he dead,” the maid managed to gasp in English.

Samantha and Adam looked at each other before rushing into Franklin’s room, stopping as they saw the still, quiet form in the bed.

† † † † †

“It was likely a heart attack,” the doctor said later as they sat in the living room, Samantha and Adam sitting on the sofa, holding hands, listening to him. “We’ll know more later but obviously, I knew Franklin had a heart condition and it was just a matter of time. At least he went quietly in his bed.”

“I can’t believe he’s gone,” Samantha said, tears flowing down her cheeks.

“It’s okay, Mom,” Adam said, putting his arm around her. “I’ll look after you.”

“Thank you, sweetheart,” Samantha said, leaning against him and sobbing gently as he stroked her hair.

Dr North stared at her as she sat in the simple jeans and T-shirt she’d dressed in after phoning him and again cursed Franklin for not letting him act as her doctor over the years. The old man had insisted his medical history be kept from Samantha, going so far as to forbid his doctor to treat them both. The doctor had long dreamt of “examining” the huge-titted trophy wife of his patient and wondered if there was any way that could happen now that Franklin was out of the picture.

“Mrs Moore -- Samantha -- you’re obviously going to be experiencing some upsetting times over the next few weeks and months. I know you have your own doctor but if you need to talk to me, I’m always available.”

“Thank you, doctor,” Samantha said through her tears. “That’s very kind, but I think I’ll be okay with Adam here.” She hugged her stepson, the doctor trying not to stare as he watched her tits squash against the young man’s beefy arms.

“Well of course -- I mean, my offer’s to both of you -- if you need me, please call.”

“Thanks, doc,” Adam said, holding his stepmother tight, his arm dropped from her shoulders to encircle her waist, pulling her close. “I think we’ll be okay together.”

Doctor North raised an eyebrow, wondering if there was more between this pair than was strictly proper. That might bear investigating, he thought.

† † † † †

It had been a heart attack after all. The funeral was held a week later at a small chapel on the outskirts of the city with just family and close friends attending. Once Franklin had been buried, they moved to his favourite golf club which had agreed to host the memorial service and the wake, both of which were attended by a larger group of business associates, friends and friends of friends.

Throughout it all, Samantha was accompanied by Adam who looked handsome in his sombre black suit and white shirt. His stepmother was also in black, a demure dress that reached her knees and was square cut across her chest, showing just the start of her impressive cleavage but unable to hide the size of her huge tits.

Jessica, Annie and Marie -- her friends and fellow members of the Trophy Wives Club -- had been at the funeral with their husbands and grown up children and they’d all joined her and Adam at the golf club, trying to keep their spirits up as much as possible in the circumstances.

“Adam, sweetheart?” Samantha asked him as they stood with Jessica. “Would you mind getting me a drink?”

“Sure, Sammie,” he said, careful not to call her Mom in public. “Auntie Jess?”

“Please, that would be great, Adam,” Jessica said. He took their glasses and headed off to the bar, both women watching him walk away.

“He’s barely left my side since it happened,” Samantha said quietly.

“Do you want him to? Do you need some space?”

“Oh God no,” Samantha said. She moved herself and Jessica away from the crowd, finding a quieter corner. “I love it, Jess,” she whispered. “We’ve been fucking almost non-stop, every chance we get this past week. I’ve lost count of how many times I’ve had that big cock of his inside me.” She looked up at her friend. “Does that make me a bad person, Jess? Fucking my husband’s son even before he’s been buried?” Samantha asked, starting to cry.

“No, sweetie, no,” Jess said, hugging her. “If Franklin hadn’t passed away, you’d have still been fucking Adam, wouldn’t you?”

“Yeah, I guess,” Samantha said with a sad smile, wiping at her tears. “I guess I feel guilty because -- well -- I think I’m falling in love with Adam.”

“Oh wow, Sammie,” Jess said looking at her friend. “Does Adam know?”

Samantha shrugged. “I’m not sure. I think so.” She laughed a little. “I’m sure he knows how much I love his cock. I’ve been shouting it enough these past few days.”

They were interrupted by a woman’s raised voice, shouting angrily from the courtyard outside. They quickly moved through the function room to the big glass doors that led out to the courtyard which was dominated by a large fountain. The circular base was filled with water and fed from the statues of fish and mermaids that rose up from the centre and which poured water back into the base.

Adam stood near the base of the fountain, holding the two glasses of wine that he’d picked up for his mother and unofficial aunt. In front of him, waving her hands about and shouting loudly, was his ex-girlfriend Trina. Around them, other guests at the wake stood and watched uncomfortably, unsure whether to step in.

“I can’t believe you fucking dumped me!” Trina shouted at Adam. “After all the years we were together, you just drop me like a fucking stone! What the hell, Adam?”

“That’s enough!” Samantha said as she and Jessica arrived. Though Trina was much taller than Samantha’s five feet, there was no way she was backing down from confronting Adam’s ex. “This is a memorial service -- one to which you weren’t invited, by the way -- and I will not have this sort of behaviour taking place.”

“Well look who it is,” Trina sneered. “The poison dwarf. I bet it was you who turned him against me, wasn’t it?”

“You managed to do that all by yourself,” Samantha snapped back. “Now will you please leave?”

“Not until Adam tells me why he broke up with me,” Trina cried angrily.

Samantha moved in front of her stepson. “Now is not the time, Trina,” she said through gritted teeth. “Now will you please just fuck off?” she hissed.

“Why don’t you fuck off?” Trina shouted, pushing her aside. Samantha’s knee struck the base of the fountain and she toppled with a cry over the edge and into the water, completely submerging.

“Mom!” Adam cried, tossing the drinks aside and climbing in to the fountain, reaching for Samantha and pulling her up. Jessica followed him, leaning over the base and grabbing her soaking wet friend.

“That’s enough from you,” Jessica’s son Hank said, appearing at Trina’s side, his brother Lucas on her other side. They each took one of her arms and, ignoring her protests, dragged her from the courtyard.

Adam, meanwhile, scooped up Samantha into his arms and carried her from the fountain, Jessica following them, all three dripping wet.

“Come with me, Adam,” Jessica said. “We’ll borrow a room and get dried off.”

“Do you need any assistance? I’m a doctor -- Franklin’s doctor, actually,” Dr North said, stepping forward.

“Thank you, doctor,” Jessica said, brushing past him. “I’ll make sure she’s okay.”

Behind her, Marie and Annie began herding the guests back into the function room, trying to get things back to normal following the disruption while Jessica marched back to reception, Adam carrying the sopping Samantha in his strong arms. With the situation explained, the three of them were loaned a room in the hotel wing of the golf club, the maid handing them large dressing gowns before leaving them.

“Jesus, that bitch,” Samantha swore as Adam gently put her on the floor. “I’m soaked.”

“Mmm, you are,” Jessica said, looking her up and down. Her demure dress was now skin tight and hugged her every curve, clinging especially to her big, round tits. “I think we should get that dress off you so you can dry off. Don’t you, Adam?”

Without giving him time to reply, Jessica spun her friend around so she faced him and then pulled down the zipper at the back of her dress from her neck to her waist. She pushed it forwards and down her arms, peeling the soaked fabric off her tits and peeling it down to the floor, leaving her stood in heels, hold-up stockings, G-string and bra, the whole outfit in black.

“Grab a towel, Adam,” Jessica said, tossing one over to him, keeping another for herself. “Your step-mom needs be dried.”

Samantha stood as her friend began gently rubbing the soft, fluffy towel over her back. She sighed as she felt Jessica move her towel lower to rub and cup at her pert little ass while in front of her, Adam began to slowly run his towel over her huge tits, staring at them as he guided the cotton across and between the big, round mounds.

“That’s it, sweetheart,” she said. “Make sure Mommy’s big titties are dry.”

Jessica moved her towel back up to between Samantha’s shoulders, moving her long blonde hair out of the way.

“If your mom wants her big tits dried,” Jessica said, “she really needs to take this off.” With that, she undid her friend’s bra and peeled that off, too, tossing it aside before reaching around and cupping Samantha’s huge, round tits. She bent her head slightly and kissed at her neck, running her tongue around her ear as she gently groped and tweaked her nipples.

“”Ahhhh, that’s nice,” Samantha said, leaning back against Jessica. She smiled as Adam dropped the towel and all pretence of drying her, his big hands covering Jessica’s as he played with her big tits. Samantha turned her head and kissed Jessica for a moment before Adam leaned in and shared their kiss. “Yeah, kiss auntie Jessica, sweetheart,” Samantha sighed, watching her stepson and friend make out.

Jessica broke the kiss and smiled at Adam. “Are you going to fuck your mom, Adam? Are you going to fuck her while I watch?”

“Can I, Mom?” Adam asked Samantha who reached up and turned his head back to her, kissing him deeply for a moment.

“Oh yes, sweetheart,” she said. “And after you’ve fucked Mommy, I want to watch you fuck auntie Jess. Will you do that for Mommy?”

“Can I, auntie Jess?” Adam asked her, his eyes wide, almost not believing his ears.

Jessica laughed. “Definitely, sweetie,” she said. “Your mom first, though, okay?”

They moved apart, Samantha quickly losing her panties before she climbed on to the bed and watched her stepson and her friend get undressed. She’d seen Adam’s muscular frame before, of course, but the sight of his huge hard-on springing out of his boxers still made her purr in delight. She loved watching his expression as he watched Jessica slip out of her own black dress, revealing black lingerie beneath similar to her own though she wore a suspender belt to keep her stockings up. As Jessica took off her bra and panties, Adam’s cock lurched at the sight of her huge tits and shaved pussy.

“You like?” she asked, turning around in front of him.

“Wow, auntie Jess -- you look -- you look hot,” he said.

“Thank you, Adam,” she said, reaching out and stroking his big dick. “You look good enough to eat, yourself.”

“Wait your turn,” Samantha said from the bed where she knelt on all fours, her huge breasts hanging beneath her. She turned around, facing away from them, and wiggled her ass, looking back over her shoulder. “Come on, sweetheart -- Mommy needs that big cock of yours in her pussy again.”

Adam and Jessica climbed on to the bed, Jessica holding Samantha’s pert, round ass cheeks apart, watching intently as Adam lined his bulbous knob up with his step-mom’s twat and eased it forward. The head parted her slippery cunt lips and worked inside slowly before he withdrew it slightly and pushed forward again, this time slotting a couple of inches inside her.

“Ahhhh -- ahhhh, fuck, yeah -- mmmm -- fuck Mommy! Fuck Mommy!” Samantha cried as he began moving further and deeper into her pussy with each stroke. “Oh God yes! Fuck Mommy -- ahhhh -- fuck Mommy’s horny cunt!”

Jessica watched in amazement as Adam’s huge cock disappeared inside Samantha’s twat -- her friend stood five feet tall and, aside from her huge tits, was incredibly petite. She had no idea how her pussy managed to take the pounding thrusts of her stepson’s enormous fuck meat -- but she couldn’t wait to try it herself.

“Oooh, fuck -- so big -- such a big cock for Mommy,” Samantha moaned as Adam crammed his big tool inside her tight pussy.

“Mmmm, that looks so good,” Jessica said, watching Adam’s cock slide in and out of Samantha’s cunt. She looked up at him and licked her lips. “Can I have a taste?”

Adam slowed his thrusts and pulled back, his prick popping free of Samantha’s twat, making her moan in disappointment. Jessica ignored her and greedily took as much of Adam’s cock into her mouth as she could, sucking at the taste of his dick and her friend’s pussy juices. She let go of it as Samantha wiggled her ass impatiently and helped him aim it back at her twat, the thick length sliding deep inside her.

“Aahhhhh, Jesus -- fuck that’s big!” Samantha cried as Adam began fucking her hard and fast. “That’s it -- fuck Mommy -- fuck Mommy hard!” she yelled, pushing back at him, forcing his dick to go even deeper. “Jess -- ahhhhh fucking hell -- Jess -- my ass -- please, Jess,” she gasped.

Jessica spat on her fingers and slid them down to where Samantha’s crinkled, tight asshole sat, running them round for a moment before easing first one, then the other inside. She could feel Adam’s prick sliding in and out of her pussy through the thin membrane that separated her pussy and ass, and timed her finger fucking with his thrusts.

“Oh fuck -- fuck yes! Both of you -- fuck me -- fuck me!” Samantha cried, pushing back against her stepson’s cock as her friend fingered her butt. It didn’t take long before she felt her orgasm building, the tightness growing in her twat and her asshole, her muscles clenching around Adam and Jessica as they both fucked her as hard and deep as they could. “Oh fuck -- Mommy’s cumming -- cumming!”

Adam and Jessica kept on fucking and fingering her as she trembled and shook on the bed, crying out in pleasure, spouting obscenities until her words turned into gasps and mumbles as she finally pulled forward and collapsed on the bed. Jessica quickly grabbed Adam’s huge cock and sucked on the head, tasting her friend’s fuck oils again before looking up at him.

“My turn?” she asked.

“If you want to, auntie Jess,” Adam said politely.

“Oh I definitely want to,” Jessica said. She turned to Samantha and rolled her over on to her back, her huge, firm tits pancaking just a little on her chest but still staying mostly upright. Jessica climbed over her, straddling her waist, and leaned down, her own tits squashing into Samantha’s taut belly, letting her lick and suck at Samantha’s hard nipples.

Jessica looked back at Adam and smiled. “Come on, sweetie, come fuck your auntie,” she said before returning to sucking at Samantha’s tits.

Adam knelt behind her and took hold of her ass with one hand, guiding his red, swollen cock head to her sopping cunt lips and slowly easing it inside.
 
“Oh fuck -- fucking hell, Adam,” she gasped as he inched forward.

“Should I stop?” he asked quickly, not wanting to hurt her.

“Fuck no! Don’t you dare stop!” Jessica laughed. “Give me that cock, baby,” she said over her shoulder. “Fuck me like you fuck your mom!”

Adam pushed forward, sliding almost his whole length into her pussy in one go, making her moan in delight.

“You like that?” Samantha asked her, having recovered from her orgasm. “You like my boy’s big dick inside you?”

“Jesus, yes!” Jessica cried. “How do you -- uuuhhnnnn -- how do you -- take it all?” she gasped, groaning as Samantha filled her hands with Jessica’s huge tits.

“It took some effort,” Samantha said, pushing Jessica up slightly so she could cup and lick at her small, bullet hard nipples. “But I managed it. I think that giant cock of his has resized my pussy.” She sucked hard on one of Jessica’s tits, stuffing her mouth full of the firm mound, before looking back up at her. “And my asshole.”

Jessica shuddered and groaned, partly from the fucking Adam was giving her, stuffing his big dick deep up her twat over and over, and partly at the thought of that same cock invading her tiny friend’s asshole. They kissed, lip locking, tongues sliding around each other, slipping into each other’s mouths, their hands grasping at the other’s tits, Adam pounding away at Jessica’s pussy all the while.

“Do you like it -- in your ass?” Samantha asked her friend.

“Yes -- but -- uuuhhhhhnnn, fuck -- he’s too big,” Jessica groaned.

“Next time, sweetheart,” Samantha said, looking beyond Jessica at her stepson. “Next time you get to fuck auntie Jessica’s asshole. Would you like that?”

“Oh yeah, Mom,” he gasped, stuffing his fuck meat into Jessica’s slippery, hot twat.

“What about you, Jess?” Samantha asked. “Would you like to get that big cock up your tight little asshole, huh?”

Jessica didn’t -- couldn’t -- answer. Her eyes rolled back in her head and her mouth hung open as one of the biggest orgasms of her life rolled through her body, Adam’s huge dick and Samantha’s dirty words triggering her cum. She groaned and gasped as she came, Adam slowing his thrusts as she fell forward on top of Samantha, her huge tits ballooning out against her friend’s as she almost passed out.

“Jess, darling?” Samantha said, stroking her hair. “You need to wake up.”

Jessica opened her eyes, focusing on the sight of Adam knelt over both of them, his hand a blur as he whipped it up and down his hard-on that was pointed directly at her. She smiled and licked her lips, Samantha leaning in and kissing her as Adam groaned, a long, deep sound from her chest.
 
His prick jumped in his hand and spurted out the first of a long, thick stream of jism that splattered across her face from one cheek, over her nose, and on to the other before continuing in an unbroken line over Samantha’s face as well. Another joined it, and another, and another, each as thick and heavy as the last, Adam delivering a huge load of spunk over the pair of MILFs. He kept sighing, his huge cock firing off still more cum across both of them until they couldn’t see, their eyes glued shut by his sticky outpouring. They felt rather than saw him shoot yet more jizz over their big tits, cords and ropes of white cock juice splashing over the huge mounds of tit flesh.

“Jesus,” Jessica gasped as his cum finally subsided. “I think you came more than both my sons combined -- and I know they cum a lot.”

Samantha began sucking up the heavy load from her friend’s face, gulping and swallowing it noisily.

“Have to admit,” she said as Jessica returned the favour, eating Adam’s cum from her face. “That was a big load even for Adam.”

“I guess -- I guess I liked having two lovely ladies at the same time,” Adam said shyly.

“It showed, sweetheart,” Samantha laughed, scooping cum from her eyes and licking her fingers clean, smiling up at him. “It really showed.”

† † † † †

Outside their room, his ear pressed up against the door, Dr North adjusted his hard-on that strained at the front of his trousers, fighting the urge to pull it out and jerk off in the corridor. What he really wanted to do was head in there and join in. Sure, he didn’t have a giant cock like Franklin’s son apparently did, but he was no slouch in the size department. But he wasn’t young, handsome and fit like him, either. Middle aged, slightly overweight, and beginning to go bald. How could he compete?

How could he get his hands on Franklin’s wife? His widow? His widow who was banging her stepson.

Blackmail? Could he do that? Just to get his hands on those fantastic tits of hers?

Fucking her stepson at her husband’s memorial service probably wasn’t illegal. Immoral, certainly, but not against the law.

Dr North grinned and stood up, walking off back to the service, trying to hide his hard-on.

Screwing your stepson might not be against the law, he thought, but Jessica Cooper fucking her sons definitely was.

CHAPTER 14: JESSICA, HER SONS AND DAUGHTER DON’T KNOW WHO’S WATCHING

A couple of days after Franklin Moore’s funeral, Kelly Cooper stepped out of the back door of her house and onto the large paved area beside the big, outdoor pool that dominated their back garden. Her younger brothers, Hank and Lucas, were already out there, Hank sunning himself in the mid-morning sunshine, Lucas swimming lengths up and down the pool.

They’d both had her over the last couple of weeks, ever since things had gone crazy among their mother’s circle of friends. In the space of a weekend, the four hot MILFs who made up the Trophy Wives Club had seduced and fucked their own sons and, in the case of Jessica, her daughter Kelly as well. And, over the last couple of weeks, they’d started to swap sons as well, something that Kelly was keen to get into. For now, though, she was more than happy to have both her brothers to herself. Or she would as soon as their mother and father left for some meeting in the city.

“Hey little brother,” she said to Hank as she sauntered over to the sun loungers where he lay wearing only a pair of tight swimming shorts, the outline of his thick, heavy prick clearly visible.

He smiled up at her as he opened his eyes. “Hey big sister,” he said. “Damn you look good in that bikini.”

“This little thing?” she asked coyly, pirouetting before him. Her bikini was little, alright -- the blue top barely covered her nipples, leaving the rest of her huge tits free to her brother’s hungry gaze, while the bottom was little more than a string of cotton that hid next to nothing of her bald, shaved pussy lips.

“Yeah, that little thing,” he said. “Mom and dad left yet?” he asked as she sat on the lounger next to his.

“Not yet, though I don’t think it’ll be long,” Kelly said. “Mom’s still trying to think of a way to get out of going. I think she’d rather be out here with us.” She leaned forward, her upper arms squeezing her huge tits together forming a deep, dark cleavage. “Guess you and Lucas will just have to make do with me.”

“That’s no hardship, sis,” Hank said. “Spread your legs,” he said. “Show me your pussy.”

“Mom and dad are still in the house. Dad might see.”

“Never mind that. Show me that pretty little pussy of yours.”

“God, you’re so bossy,” Kelly said, glancing nervously over at the house as she opened her legs slowly, reaching down with one hand to pull the small piece of cotton aside. Hank grinned arrogantly as he saw her shaved, bald cunt lips, his cock thickening in his swim shorts.

“Mmmm, that’s nice,” he said. “Come over here and kiss me.”

“Hank, no,” Kelly said. “Dad’ll have a fit if he sees us.”

“Come on, sis, you know how punctual Dad is. He’s bound to have left and be on his way already, dragging Mom along with him.” He beckoned her over. “Come over here, climb on top of me.”

Kelly glanced over at the house again before suddenly making her mind up and diving across on to the sun lounger her brother was laying on. It pointed away from the house and the back was raised so she figured if she stayed low, she wouldn’t be seen. She spread herself over her brother and kissed him, their tongues darting into their mouths, her huge tits squashing against his chest as they made out.

“God, you’re so fucking hot,” Hank said, running his hands over his sister’s firm butt. He took hold of the tiny G-string and tugged it apart, making her squeal and moan into his mouth.

“Hank -- we need to wait -- till Mom and Dad -- have gone,” she gasped, groaning as he paid no attention to her and instead slid two fingers into her soaking wet pussy.  “Mmmmm --  oh God -- that feels good, though,” she sighed.

“You know Dad’s left,” Hank said again, cupping her huge tits with his free hand, feeling her hard, small nipples against his palm, sliding the fingers of his other hand in and out of her slick cunt, her slippery walls clutching at his digits. “And you know you want this,” he said.

“Oh I do -- I fucking do,” she moaned, pushing back against his fingers as she kissed him.

There was a splash from the pool as Lucas pulled himself up from the water, stepping over to where his brother and sister were making out.

“Mom and Dad have left, then?” he asked.

“Not sure I care, bro,” Hank said. Kelly looked up at her other brother and smiled, reaching out for the waistband of his swim shorts and tugging them down, freeing his big, half-hard cock.

“And I don’t think I’m about to start caring, either,” Lucas laughed as he watched his sister move closer to him, mouth open, tongue hanging out. He sighed as she took the first few inches of his prick into her mouth, his length thickening quickly as she gently moved back and forth along it. “Nope -- not caring,” he smiled, running his hand through her hair, gently forcing her to take more of his prick.

Lucas used the opportunity to reach for his own swim shorts, pushing them down as much as he could in order to free his huge fuck meat which bounced upright between Kelly’s legs. With a little manoeuvring, he positioned his bulbous cock head between her slippery cunt lips and eased inside her, making her moan around their brother’s prick.

Slowly, Kelly started rocking back and forth, Hank’s cock sliding deep into her twat while Lucas’s cock plunged into her mouth, the two brothers spit-roasting their sister. She moaned and gasped as they both fucked her, Hank groping at her huge tits as Lucas held her head gently, face fucking her.

“Oh fuck -- fuck,” she gasped, taking Lucas’s cock out of her mouth for a second. “Such big fucking dicks,” she moaned, bouncing up and down on Hank’s thick length as she returned to blowing Lucas.

“Yeah, and you love ‘em, don’t you?” Hank asked, leaning forward and sucking on her stiff nipples.

“Mmmm-hmm,” was all Kelly could manage, her mouth stuffed full of Lucas’s prick.
 
“Think you can manage two at the same time?” Hank asked her. “Huh, sis?”

She pulled free of Lucas’s hands and looked down at Hank. “I am already,” she said, grinding her pussy down on to the root of his cock, taking him balls deep.

“Not what I mean,” he said looking up at her from beneath her huge tits. It took a moment for Kelly to realise what he was suggesting, her eyes going wide as the meaning sunk in.

“Oh my God,” she said. “You want -- you want to DP me?” She looked from one brother to the other.

“What do you say, Lucas?” Hank asked. “Want to fuck her ass while I do her pussy?”

“Fuck yeah!” Lucas said enthusiastically. “You up for that, Kelly?”

She sat, still impaled on her brother’s cock, thinking about it for a moment, looking slightly nervous.

“Hey, it’s up to you, sis,” Hank said. “You don’t want to, we ain’t gonna make you.”

“No, I want to,” Kelly said, starting to rock up and down on Hank’s cock once more. “You’re both just so big.” She looked up at Lucas. “Promise to go easy on my ass? At least at first?”

“Promise,” Lucas said, moving behind her and straddling the sun lounger, taking his cock in his hand. “And if you wanna stop, you just say, okay?”

Hank reached behind her and spread his sister’s ass cheeks wide, letting his brother get sight of her tight little asshole and, below that, her pussy stuffed full of Hank’s cock. Lucas spat on to the end of his cock and nudged it up against her butthole, pushing forward slowly, watching his spongy knob spread out against her rosebud for a second or two before it popped inside.

“Aaaahhhh! God! Fuck!” Kelly cried but she didn’t flinch.

“Want me to stop?” Lucas asked, holding still, only the head of his dick in her ass.

“No -- no, just -- just go slow, okay?” Kelly said.

Lucas did as she asked, easing a little more of his cock into her asshole which was made even tighter by the thick shaft of his brother’s cock still stuffed up her cunt. All of them moaned in pleasure as Lucas moved back and forth, back and forth, more of his huge cock sliding into her asshole with each gentle thrust. Slowly, as Hank began moving alternately, sliding his dick out of Kelly’s twat as Lucas moved into her asshole, Kelly’s butt relaxed more and more, allowing him to push more of his cock inside.

“Oh God -- oooohhhhhh, fuck yeah -- that’s good -- uuuhhnnnn -- fuck,” Kelly moaned, pushing back against both her brothers, feeling them cram their dicks inside her. “Yeah -- yeah that’s it -- fuck my pussy -- fuck my ass.”

Hank and Lucas did as their sister demanded, both of them shoving their huge cocks deep inside her, building up speed bit by bit, Kelly’s moans and cries encouraging them.

“Ahhhhh -- ahhhh fucking hell -- fuck me -- fuck me you big dicked motherfuckers -- uuuuhhhhnnn -- make me -- fucking cum!” she cried, rocking her hips back, helping them stuff their big pricks up her tight holes time and again. She gasped and shook, her pussy and asshole clenching around their cocks, her orgasm building deep within her while her brothers fucked her at the same time.

“Jesus -- fucking -- cumming!” she yelled, her tongue lolling out of her mouth, her eyes rolling back as her pussy and asshole spasmed as she came, her brothers continuing to stuff their pricks deep inside her over and over.

Kelly gasped and moaned as her brothers fucked her through her orgasm, Hank sucking and licking at her huge tits, Lucas watching his thick length slide in and out of her asshole. She slowly caught her breath, coming back down from her cum, and looked up towards the house.

Their mother, Jessica, stood completely naked just a few feet away, watching them, her arms folded beneath her huge, bare tits, a wide smile on her face.

“Hi mom,” Kelly gasped, Lucas and Hank looking up at her.

“I was wondering when you’d notice me,” Jessica said, stepping forward and coming around to the side of the threesome. She slid her hands down her daughter’s back, cupping her pert little asscheeks, staring at Hank’s and Lucas’s huge cocks that still moved slowly in and out of her holes. “Mmmm, that looks so good,” she said to all three of them. She leaned over Kelly’s back, her huge jugs squashing against her back and kissed her as Kelly turned to look back over her shoulder. “Does it feel as good as it looks?” she asked her.

“Oh God it feels so fucking good, mom,” Kelly sighed.

“Do you mind if I give it a go?” Jessica asked.

Kelly shook her head. “I’m not sure I could take much more anyway,” she said.

Jessica moved back, kneeling beside her hips, and placed her head on top of her daughter’s ass, looking up at Lucas.

“If you take your big dick out of your sister’s ass,” she said, “I’ll let you stick it up mine.”

Lucas slowly withdrew his swollen, rock hard cock from Kelly’s butthole, making her moan in pleasure and disappointment as he dragged it out of her hot, clasping ass. As soon as it popped free and bobbed in front of her, Jessica moved forward and sucked as much of it into her mouth as she could, purring at the taste of her daughter’s ass on her son’s cock.

“Fuck, mom,” Lucas gasped. “That is so fucking hot.”

Jessica let his dick free as she felt Kelly moving up and off Hank, her pussy sliding up his stiff length until it too slid out of her, slapping wetly against his taut, defined abs. Jessica eagerly took a hold of it and sucked it deep between her lips, cleaning it of her daughter’s fuck juices.
 
“I take it dad’s gone off on his own?” Hank said with a grin. His mother looked up at him, kissing the head of his cock before she stood up.

“I convinced him I wasn’t feeling too good,” she said as she swung her leg over him, reached down and held his dick upright, guiding the bulbous cock knob towards her cunt.

“And how’re you feeling now?” Hank asked, sighing as his mother slid her sopping wet pussy down his huge cock until she rested at the base, moving her hips in slow, gentle circles, his trim pubes rubbing against her pussy lips.

“Oh I’m feeling just fine,” she said, leaning forward, letting Hank fill his hands with her huge tits. She glanced over her shoulder at Lucas who stood behind her, his cock in his fist. “But I’ll feel even better once Lucas sticks that big cock of his up my ass.”

“Whatever you say, mom,” Lucas said, moving forward.

Kelly stood beside them and leaned in, grabbing her mother’s butt cheeks and spreading them wide. She watched, wide-eyed, as Lucas pushed his knob head against his mother’s butthole, the tiny little hole resisting for a moment before Jessica relaxed enough to let his cock pop inside.

“Aaahhhhh -- ahhhhhhh, fuck yeah,” Jessica groaned as she felt Lucas’s prick slide inside her butt, only a thin membrane separating it from his brother’s that was lodged deep in her pussy. “Uuuhhgggnnnn -- fucking hell -- I’m so fucking full,” she sighed.

“You’re going to feel fuller,” Kelly said, watching her brothers DP their mom. “Lucas only has about half his dick in your ass.”

“Oh God -- give it to me,” Jessica said over her shoulder to her son. “Give me -- the rest of that big fucking cock -- right up my aaaahhhhhh!” The last word turned into a moan as Lucas unceremoniously shoved the remaining half of his cock into his mother’s asshole just as Hank crammed his cock deep into her cunt. “Fuck yes! Fuck me! Aahhhahhhhhh -- uuhhnnnnn -- God, fuck! Fuck my pussy -- fuck my ass!” Jessica cried out as both her sons began stuffing their huge dicks deep up both her holes over and over again.

Kelly watched her mother get DP’d for a minute or two before moving up to her head and kissing her, their tongues darting into each other’s mouths, spit dribbling over their chins, Jessica panting as she was stuffed full of her sons’ cocks.

“Feel good, mom?” Kelly asked.

“Oh fuck -- oh God yes -- so -- uuuuhhnnnn -- so fucking good,” Jessica grunted, her hands clutching at Hank’s chest as he plunged his thick fuck meat into her pussy, Lucas cramming his own length into her butthole at the same time.

“”You gonna cum, mom?” Kelly asked, reaching under her and tweaking her mom’s stiff nipples. “Gonna cum with both your sons fucking your dirty, slutty holes?”

“Aaahhhhh -- oh yes -- oh -- ohhhh fuck -- cumming!” Jessica moaned almost as if her daughter’s words had triggered her orgasm. Lucas and Hank continued fucking her with long, fast, deep strokes as she shuddered between them. They gasped as they felt her hot muscles clamp down on their shafts almost as if her ass and pussy were trying to trap them as deep inside her body as they could. She cried and moaned, falling forward on to Hank’s chest, gasping for breath.

“Hey Kelly,” Lucas said, slowly drawing his steel hard prick from his mother’s asshole. “You wanna try a little ATM?”

Kelly grinned and slid down her mother’s back, resting her head on her round, firm ass which still moved a little as Hank continued thrusting gently up into her twat. She looked up at her brother and licked her lips, opening her mouth as wide as she could. Lucas’s prick bobbed in front of her for a moment before he guided it between her lips, sliding his dick from his mother’s ass into his sister’s mouth.

“Fuck yeah,” he said in amazement and pleasure. “Now that’s fucking hot.”

“Put it back, baby,” Jessica moaned in disappointment. “Mommy wants your cock in her ass.” Lucas did as she asked, pulling his dick from Kelly’s mouth and sliding it back into his mother’s butt hole. “Uuuhhhnnnnn fuck yeah -- yeah, that’s what Mommy wants,” Jessica moaned as both her sons started fucking her once more, cramming their huge cocks deep inside her, both of them going as deep as they could.

Kelly slapped her playfully on the ass. “You greedy bitch,” she said with a laugh.

“Hey Kelly,” Hank said from beneath their mother. “You want to try my cock up your ass?”

“You say the nicest things, little brother,” Kelly said, leaning over and kissing him, their mother moving forward and making out with them as well.

“Do it, Kelly -- uuuhhhhh -- let me see -- your brother’s cock -- up your ass,” she gasped.

Hank and Lucas slowed their movements, Hank sliding his dick from her pussy and slipping out from under her. Lucas took advantage of him leaving to grab his mother’s hips and start slamming his cock balls deep in her asshole with every thrust, her huge tits swinging beneath her.

“Oh God -- fuck my ass -- fuck Mommy’s horny ass!” Jessica cried.

Kelly knelt on the ground in front of them and reached back with one hand, pulling her ass cheeks apart, smiling over her shoulder at Hank as he approached, cock in hand.

“Come on, little brother,” she said. “Come butt fuck me.”

Hank wasted no time but hunched over her upturned ass and aimed his hard cock knob at the tight ring of her ass and pushed forward, the first couple of inches of his meat sliding into her hot, clasping butt hole.

“Aaahhh -- ahhhh fuck -- fucking hell,” she groaned as more and more of Hank’s thick length eased into her ass. “God -- so fucking big -- aaahhhhnnnnn!” She let go of her ass, letting Hank hold her cheeks apart as he shoved his prick into her already well fucked backside.

Together, the two brothers fucked their mother and sister up their asses, all four of them gasping and panting. Lucas fucked his mother hard and fast, grunting as he crammed his blood swollen cock into her bowels, packing his entire length into her tight ass. In front of them, Hank sped up his own movements as Kelly became used to his size, her ass taking his whole shaft right up to his trimmed pubes, his big balls knocking against her pussy.

“Jesus -- fuck Mommy -- aahhhhhh -- fuck Mommy’s ass!” Jessica urged Lucas.

“Fuck me, Hank -- uuuhnnnnn -- fuck my ass!” Kelly called to her brother.

“Oh God,” Lucas groaned. “Don’t wanna stop -- but I’m gonna cum soon,” he managed.

“Yeah,” Hank said, “me too.”

“Cum on me!” Jessica demanded. “Cum on my face!”

Lucas pounded into her ass a few more times before grabbing hold of the base of his cock and whipping it out, practically running around to her head as she quickly flipped over on to her back. His hand ran up and down his shaft just a couple of times before he gasped, his whole body shuddering as his prick lurched and splashed the first of many thick, white lines of jizz of his mother’s face.

“Yeah -- give it to me -- give me more!” Jessica cried as wads of pearly white spunk landed across her face, lines of the stuff running from one cheek to another, pooling in her eyes, trailing down her jaw line or falling into her open, waiting mouth.

“Fuck! Cumming too!” Hank gasped, pulling his cock free of his sister’s ass.

Kelly didn’t even bother telling him what to do -- she simply rolled around until she was sitting on her ass, resting back on her hands as he jerked off beside her. He groaned, a long, drawn out sound, as his throbbing fuck meat erupted over her face, showering her with clinging arcs of cum that rained down on her face. They lay from her forehead down to her chin in unbroken, thick lines, sealing one of her eyes shut with the viscous fluid.

“That’s it, little brother -- cum all over me!” she cried as Hank delivered a heavy load over her face.

Once Lucas’s cock had finally stopped cumming, Jessica quickly moved across to Kelly and kissed her deeply, pushing a mouthful of her brother’s jizz into her mouth just as Hank’s cock dribbled out the last of his load across both of them. Kelly turned to her mother and kissed her, the pair of them taking turns to run their tongues across each other’s faces, lapping and licking up the copious amount of cum that had been poured over them.

Hank and Lucas slumped to the ground, reaching over their mother and sister to high five each other, watching them kiss and clean each other, their hands running over their huge, firm tits that were lightly drizzled with spunk.

None of them noticed a small, unassuming box stuck high on the outside wall of their house, a round lens pointed at the pool area.

† † † † †

That evening, Dr North sat in his study in front of his PC, his big dick softening in his hand, a wad of spunk filled tissues on his belly.

Just the day before he’d spoken to Henry Cooper, Jessica’s husband, and discovered that the whole family were out for the day. He’d seized the opportunity and contacted a security firm, pretending to be Henry. He’d paid extra to have a motion activated, wireless security camera put in place that day, telling the installation engineer that he was worried about burglars or vandals and wanted to be able to view the footage from a remote location. Anything the camera caught was beamed to his own private server to be watched at his own convenience.

At the very least, he’d thought, he’d get some shots of Jessica or her daughter in a bikini. What he hadn’t expected to get -- the day after it was in place! -- was a full blown incestuous orgy featuring not only Jessica and her sons but Kelly as well. And while the view was fixed, the audio was perfect capturing both mother and daughter begging to be anally fucked!

No wonder he had only lasted a couple of minutes before spurting his load into the tissues he’d thoughtfully prepared.

His original plan had been to find a way to get his hands on -- and his dick in -- Samantha Moore, the late Franklin’s young trophy wife but with this footage, there was a whole new set of possibilities opening up to him. He could use this to coerce -- blackmail was such an ugly word -- Jessica to persuade Samantha to let him have his way with her. And why stop there? Jessica herself would be an even bigger catch, not to mention maybe even her daughter Kelly as well?

To his surprise, his dick began to stiffen again at the thought of double teaming Jessica Cooper and her daughter. It lurched a little further when he considered doing them both in the ass, one after another before making them beg for his cum.

He paused -- he knew this was wrong, wrong on several levels. Sure, Jessica committing incest was illegal, but so was blackmail. Was this really something he wanted to get involved in?

Dr North clicked play on the video file on his computer, skipping forward to the part where Kelly was being DP’d by her brothers, unaware that their mother was approaching.

How could he let this opportunity pass by?

CHAPTER 15: MARIE AND HER SON GO TO THE CINEMA -- WITH A FRIEND

“Thomas, darling?” Marie called from the foot of the stairs. “Bill and I are heading out to the cinema now. It’s a long film so no need to wait up, okay?”

The faint sound of her husband’s half-asleep assent drifted down to where the buxom redhead stood with her tall, muscular son.

“Looks like your dad’s almost asleep already,” Marie said quietly, turning to her son, smiling as he pulled her close and kissed her deeply.

“So why don’t we stay home and fool around?” Bill said, one hand sliding down and cupping his mom’s ass, the other reaching up and gently squeezing one of her huge tits. “I’d much rather watch you than any movie, mom.”

“Mmmm, I know you would, honey,” Marie said, “but I really want to get to this showing, so we’d better move.”

She pulled away from her son and headed out the door, grabbing her keys as she went. A little disappointed, Bill followed after her, trying to walk straight while making his hardening dick comfortable in his jeans.

Marie drove them into the centre of Springdale and they parked up before walking the couple of blocks to the cinema. As it was a late night weekend showing, the streets were filled with party goers and people heading to and from bars and clubs. Bill lost count of the amount of men -- young and old -- who called out to his mom, whistling and hooting, but they didn’t try anything, probably put off by Bill’s muscular physique.

It was no wonder she was attracting attention, though -- Marie had her long red hair pulled back into a ponytail and the dark blue T-shirt she wore was stretched tight over her huge, round tits that jiggled with her every step as she was clearly bra-less. Her skirt came to mid-thigh but was tight, showing off her pert, firm ass cheeks and most of her long, firm legs.

Bill had always thought his mother was attractive but over the last few weeks, since they’d started having sex, he loved her looking both gorgeous and slutty at the same time, particularly when she dressed like it for him.

Bill leaned down and pulled her close, whispering in her ear. “God, mom, all these guys want to fuck you.”

“You’re the only man who gets to fuck me tonight, honey,” she whispered back, making Bill grin.

The guy behind the counter at the cinema couldn’t help checking her out when they bought their tickets, sneaking glances at her huge tits as he rang up their bill. He made a mistake twice he was so flustered, making Bill and Marie laugh, before he finally got the right amount and handed over their tickets.

“Enjoy yourself, dude,” he said quietly to Bill as Marie led him away.

The cinema was in half light, waiting for the advertisements and trailers to begin, with perhaps a dozen or so people already in their seats.

“Where do you want to sit, mom?” Bill whispered.

“Call me old fashioned, but we’re heading to the back row, honey,” Marie said, taking his arm and walking up the steps to the back of the cinema, moving sideways along the row to the middle seats. The nearest people -- an older couple -- were five or six rows in front of them.

They sat and listened to the cheesy pop music for a while, Marie running her hand along her son’s thigh before reaching up to his crotch and grabbing the thick log of his prick through his jeans.
 
“Mmmm, is this all for Mommy?” she whispered into his ear.

“Uh-huh,” he said quietly.

“Mmmm, lucky Mommy,” Marie said, kissing him. They made out for a while, her fingers running along the ridge of his cock, feeling it harden and lengthen until it was practically poking him in the hip.

“Do you want to take it out, mom?” he whispered, reaching up and cupping her big tits. To his surprise, Marie took his hand and placed it back on the arm of the chair, ignoring his question. Instead, she leaned closer and kissed him deeply, still gripping and rubbing at his cock through his jeans.

They made out in silence, Marie knocking his hand back once more when he tried to grope her tits, until the lights went down and the adverts started, the room filling with the sound of the latest car and candy for sale.

“Why can’t I touch you, mom?” Bill whispered.

“You can, just not yet,” Marie said with a smile, angling her body closer to him, pushing her big tits against his arm, making him moan in pleasure and disappointment.

“You’re such a tease,” he whispered, kissing her again, enjoying the feel of her tits pressed against him and her hand that ran up and down his boner. They continued making out, Bill concentrating solely on what his mom was doing, so much so that he didn’t notice someone walking sideways towards them from the other aisle.

“Mind if I join in?” a voice whispered in his ear on the opposite side to his mother.

Bill jumped a little and turned, grinning as he saw his “auntie” Samantha sitting next to him.

“Surprise,” Marie whispered. “Samantha told me about the time she left you hanging on the phone, jerking that big cock of yours while she had to run. I thought it was time she repaid you.”

“Hope you don’t mind me crashing your date,” Samantha whispered in her slightly squeaky voice. Being a lot shorter than Bill, she knelt on the cushion of her seat and had to lean over him to speak into his ear. Her tits -- which would be big on most girls but on her small frame looked enormous -- squashed against Bill’s other arm, making her T-shirt balloon out the sides, while her kneeling position left her small ass pointing up and out towards the aisle.

“I don’t mind at all,” Bill said as he reached round her and cupped her ass.

“Nuh-uh,” she said, pushing his hand away. “Your mom told me there’s no touching for you on this date.”

“Damn it,” Bill whispered, putting his hand back on the arm rest. “So you get to do what you like but I can’t touch you?”

“Not yet,” Marie said, still stroking his dick through his jeans.
 
“That’s not fair,” he said before Samantha shut him up by kissing him, her own hand sliding down his firm stomach to join his mom’s in rubbing his cock.

It was only as the trailers started that Marie took hold of his zipper and slowly tugged it down, letting Samantha reach in and stroke his cock through his boxers, his mom stifling Bill’s moans by thrusting her tongue into his mouth.

“Mmmm, that feels big,” Samantha whispered into his ear as she ran her hand along his shaft, feeling it buck and twitch beneath her fingers. “Would you like me to suck it, Bill? Hmmm? Would you like auntie Sammie to suck your big cock?”

“Oh God -- please,” Bill sighed quietly, his hands gripping the arm rests of his seat as he struggled against his impulse to grab both women.

Together, Marie and Samantha undid his jeans, pushing them down as he lifted his ass off the seat. They looked around the darkened cinema, making sure no-one was nearby or looking, then slowly pushed his boxer shorts down as well, his big cock springing upright, his balls hanging beneath it.

“Oh wow -- that is big,” Samantha whispered, reaching for his dick, her small hand barely wrapping around its girth. “Bet you’re glad I crashed your date now, huh?”

“Definitely,” Bill said, grinning as he watched her head dip down towards the big, flared knob of his prick. Before she got there, though, Marie reached out and stopped her pushing her back up, making Bill groan in disappointment. “What the fuck, mom?” he whispered.

“This was our date, honey,” Marie said, wrapping her fingers around the base of his cock alongside Samantha’s, the pair of them holding it up. “So I get first go.”

Bill smiled as his mother bent down and slowly, quietly, slipped the head and first couple of inches of his cock into her mouth. She pushed down a little then raised up, her tongue swirling around his knob, her lips never letting it slip free as she gently bobbed her head up and down.

“That looks so good,” Samantha whispered, still holding the root of his cock as his mom blew him. “Your own mother -- sucking on that big cock of yours.”

Marie lifted her head up, a thin strand of drool connecting her lips with his prick head for a moment, then she pointed his shaft at her friend.

“Want to try?” she asked her, knowing the answer only too well.

Samantha merely smiled and bent down, wrapping her lips around Bill’s swollen cock, slowly taking him into her mouth before lifting up and planting small, quiet kisses on his knob, then sliding her mouth down his shaft once more.

“Enjoying that, honey?” Marie whispered.

“Hell yeah,” Bill whispered back. He reached up for her tits again, moaning as she pushed his hand back. “I want to touch you, mom,” he whined.
 
“Not yet, my love,” she said, sliding off her chair and kneeling in the narrow gap between his seat and those in front of him. Bill watched in the half light from the cinema screen as she pulled up her T-shirt, revealing her huge, round tits, cupping them as she smiled up at him and Samantha moved back, holding his dick upright. Marie moved forward and enveloped his cock between her tits, wrapping the long, thick shaft between her perfect, pale orbs. She slowly began moving them up and down his hard-on, tit-fucking her own son while her friend made out with him.

“Such a big cock for Mommy,” Marie whispered as she slid her tits along Bill’s cock, spit and pre-cum lubing the movement.

“Can I have a turn?” Samantha mumbled into his mouth as she kissed him. “Would you like to tit-fuck auntie?”

“Yes,” Bill hissed. “Oh yes, please.”

Samantha slid down from her seat, kneeling in the cramped space next to Marie, watching her slide her big tits up and down his impressive length. As Marie moved back, letting his cock fall to his belly, Samantha took her place, lifting up her T-shirt, then holding Bill’s cock up for a moment as she wrapped her huge, firm tits around it and started sliding them up and down.

The pair of MILFs stared up at Bill as he looked down at them, his eyes wide, his breathing rapid, his hands clutching the arms of the chair tightly. Marie leaned over and kissed Samantha, their tongues darting into each other’s mouths as Samantha tit-fucked him, both of them still looking up and maintaining eye contact.

Bill tried hard not to groan in disappointment as Samantha moved back and faced his mother, the pair of them making out with each other, their big jugs squashing together as they kissed in the narrow space between the seats. Their hands wrapped around each other’s tits, groping and mauling them, pulling gently on their nipples before they took turns in bending down and sucking and licking at the small, hard buds. The only time they paid any attention to Bill was when he reached for his own dick -- Marie quickly knocked his hand back, wagging her finger at him as she kissed Samantha.

He watched them grope and lick and kiss at each other for a while, at some point realising they’d missed the start of the movie -- not that they’d ever really planned on watching it.

Eventually, the two women parted and, taking it in turns, started sucking quietly on his cock again. Once it was back to full hardness, Samantha sat back in her seat and took hold of the base once more while Marie quietly stood. She pulled her tight skirt up around her waist, took hold of the back of the seats in front of them, and pushed her round ass back towards Bill.

“Ssshhhhh,” Samantha whispered in his ear as she bent his cock forward, aiming the bulbous head at the juice slickened lips of his mother’s pussy.

Marie eased back little by little, gripping the seats in front of her tighter as she felt her son’s big cock split her pussy open. She had to fight to keep quiet as she took more and more of his length into her cunt, Samantha’s hand keeping him still, preventing him from thrusting. Marie looked over her shoulder at them and smiled as she started rocking forward and back, sliding her juicy pussy up and down his cock.

“That feel good?” Samantha whispered. “Your big cock in your Mommy’s tight pussy? Fucking her while those other people are sat just over there? You like that?”

Bill nodded, not trusting himself to say anything for fear of being too loud.

After a couple of minutes, Marie lifted herself forward until Bill’s dick popped free of her pussy. Without a word, she sat back in her seat and took hold of his cock as Samantha stood in front of him and took her place. She pulled her own skirt up and then, holding the seats in front of her, she wiggled her ass impatiently, waiting for Marie to aim her son’s big dick at her pussy. When she felt it slide between her lips, she eagerly pushed back, the thick head parting her cunt and slipping inside.

“Hhhaaaaahhhhh,” she sighed, unable to stop herself as she felt Bill’s dick slide into her. The old man a few rows in front half turned his head and sent a terse “Ssshhh!” towards them, making them all pause, trying hard not to laugh.

Slowly, Samantha pushed back, Bill’s cock going deeper and deeper until she felt Marie’s hand, still wrapped round the base of his shaft, nudge against her pussy. Biting her bottom lip to keep from crying out, Samantha raised herself up and then back down, easing her cunt along his thick length, up and down, over and over.

“You like fucking Auntie Sammie?” his mother whispered in his ear. “You like her tight, little pussy?”

Bill nodded enthusiastically.

“We thought you would. That’s why we arranged this little get together.”

Samantha slowly lifted herself up off Bill’s cock and moved back to her seat, she and Bill watching as Marie took her place, Samantha guiding his big dick back into his mother’s pussy, all three of them sighing softly as the big, flared head parted her cunt lips and slipped inside.

“Your mom’s told me all about how much you like sticking your cock in her, Bill,” Samantha whispered. “You know me and Adam have been doing the same, don’t you?” Bill nodded. “Would you mind if your mom and Adam got together? If he got his big cock inside her?”

“No,” he whispered back. “That’d be cool.”

“That’s good,” Samantha said, still holding the root of his prick as his mom slid her pussy up and down it. “What I’d like is for you and Adam to fuck us together. Would you like that? Adam fucking my pussy while I suck your cock -- would you like that?” Bill nodded again. “Or maybe Adam in my pussy -- and you up my ass?” She grinned as she felt his prick throb in her hand at the thought. “Mmmm, you do like that idea, don’t you?”

As if on cue, Marie reached behind her and spread her ass cheeks with both hands, looking over her shoulder as she did so.

“Your mom’s told me how much you like fucking her asshole, Bill,” Samantha said, holding his prick steady as Marie lifted her twat up and off it. “I want to see it, Bill -- I want to watch you fuck your mother’s ass -- before you fuck mine.”

Bill almost passed out as he watched his mother push back, Samantha aiming his bulging knob at her asshole this time. The big, spongy knob spread out against the tight hole for a moment before popping inside, the exquisitely tight ring of his mom’s butt clinging to his cock shaft as she slowly, slowly pushed back. Marie smiled at him, biting her bottom lip as she gradually worked more and more of his cock up her butt, sliding her perfect ass forward and back, taking more each time until, eventually, she ground her ass against Samantha’s hand, just about every inch of her son’s cock in her ass.

“That looks so fucking good,” Samantha whispered, watching as Marie started moving a little quicker, fucking her ass on her son’s cock. Her ass muscles grabbed his shaft tightly as she moved up and down, Bill’s thick cock spreading her ass wide. Bill reached out to grab his mother’s cheeks but Samantha held his hands down. “Not yet,” she whispered.

After moving her ass up and down his length a few times, Marie slowly lifted herself off, his knob popping free of her asshole. She once more knelt on the floor beside him, instantly joined by Samantha who still held his prick upright. Looking up at him the whole time, the two busty MILFs stuck out their tongues and each licked up the sides of his cock, kissing each other around his knob head when they reached the top.

Marie got up and sat next to her son, holding his dick, while Samantha took her place in front of him. She held her butt cheeks apart as Marie aimed his cock at her asshole, the big, flared knob pushing into her tiny hole.

“Eeeh!” she squealed suddenly before clapping her hand over her mouth.

The old man a few rows in front half turned again and sent an angry “Sshhh!” their way but Samantha paid no heed. Instead, her ass -- already used to the comparative size of her stepson’s cock -- relaxed, allowing Bill’s cock easier access. She pushed back then rocked forward, then pushed back again, more of Bill’s big dick sliding inside her butt with each movement.

“Oh honey,” Marie whispered to her son, watching her friend slide her ass up and down his cock. “That looks so good. I love having your cock in my ass, but watching you butt fuck your auntie is so hot.”

“Mom,” Bill gasped. “I’m not going to last much longer. I really need to cum.”

Samantha pushed her ass right down to the root of Bill’s cock and squirmed in his lap, throwing her head back in pleasure as she realised she had the whole thing inside her butt.

“Well, if you’re going to cum, I think we should stop,” Marie said, leaning forward and patting Samantha on the ass. Reluctantly, the short blonde moved off Bill’s dick, his cock slipping out of her asshole, and sat on the chair next to him.

“You can’t leave me like this,” Bill groaned, looking from one to the other as they made no attempt to do anything.

Both women pulled their T-shirts and the skirts down, covering themselves up.

“Would you like to stay and watch the end of the film?” Marie asked softly. “Or would you like to put your dick away, jump in the car with us and head somewhere quiet?”

In no time at all, Bill was leading the pair of them back to his mom’s car, walking as fast as his uncomfortably large hard-on would let him. It wasn’t going down any due to him being behind his mother and Samantha who walked slowly, arm in arm, ahead of him, their asses wiggling with their every step. Once they reached the car, his mom told him to drive, telling him where to head to.

As Bill drove them out of city towards the Holy Hills, he couldn’t help but look in the mirror and watch his mother and Samantha lose first their T-shirts then their skirts, the pair of them kissing each other’s tits as they fingered each other’s pussies. Bill drove as quick as he could, heading to the small wooded area where he and his mother had first made love. He left the main road and turned down an unlighted lane which became a gravel path and then just a dirt track before it finished in a circular clearing on the side of Holy Hill, an old building a little way up the slope, boarded up and falling apart.

“Leave the lights on,” Marie said as she and Samantha left the back seat, Bill quickly following them. Naked, the two MILFs bent over the warm hood between the lights, their pussies and ass pointing at Bill as he stepped behind them. “Now you can touch us, honey,” she said over her shoulder. “Now you can fuck us as hard as you can.”

In seconds, Bill’s still hard cock was out of his pants and plunging deep into his mother’s pussy, his hips slapping into her butt cheeks.

“Fuck yes! Do it -- fuck Mommy’s horny cunt! Fuck it!” Marie cried, her fingers clutching at the hood of the car as he son fucked her. “Yes -- yes, honey -- fuck Mommy! Make her cum!” she cried. Bill reached down, grabbed the base of his cock and pulled it free, making her groan. Her disappointment changed a second later as he pushed his cock into her asshole, going balls deep in one thrust. “Aaaahhhhhh -- fuck -- fuck Mommy’s ass!” she cried. “Fuck Mommy -- fuck Mommy in the ass!”

Bill did just that, pounding into Marie’s hot, clinging ass as she came, shuddering and gasping on the hood of the car. As she began to relax, Bill withdrew his cock once more, this time shuffling over to Samantha and, in one move, stuffing his whole length into her pussy.

“Eeeeeehhhh -- yeah -- yeah, baby -- fuck auntie -- fuck auntie’s pussy!” Samantha yelled, pushing back as Bill shoved his dick in and out of her cunt, his hands holding her tiny waist as he fucked her hard and fast. “My ass, baby -- fuck my ass -- just like you fucked your mom’s!” she said over her shoulder, grinning when she felt Bill pull his dick free before shoving it up her butt. “Aaaahhhhh -- yes! Fuck my ass! Fuck my horny ass!” she cried.

Bill thrust his big dick as deep as it would go in her ass time and again, holding her down as she came, shaking all over, her ass clamping down on his prick. Feeling his own cum building, he pulled out of Samantha’s ass and stepped back.

“On your knees,” he growled at them. “Both of you.”

The two MILFs did as he said, quickly falling to their knees in front of him, practically fighting with each other to suck on his huge cock when he offered it to them. They took turns, sucking and licking at the big shaft as Bill jerked on it.

With a groan, he pulled back a little and aimed his dick at their faces as his balls clenched and stream after stream of thick jizz shot out over the two big titted MILFs. Wads of heavy, hot spunk splashed over them, laying in thick, almost unbroken lines from their foreheads, down over their cheeks and noses, draped over their lips before hanging off their chins. As turned on as he was, it didn’t take Bill long to glaze the two women’s faces, massive cords of cum covering them both as they turned to face each other, kissing and licking at the jism he continued to deliver.

As he finally felt his cum lessening, he aimed a few shots down over their huge tits just for good measure, before pushing his cock between their kissing lips, letting them suck the last of his jizz direct from his knob.

“Fuck -- fucking hell,” he gasped, watching his mother and her friend share his cum.

“Was the wait worth it?” Marie asked after a few minutes, Samantha bending down to slurp some cum from her tits.

“Fuck yeah,” he laughed. “Sorry about bossing you about,” he said bashfully. “You know, telling you to get on your knees.”

“Oh honey,” Marie said. “After we teased you for so long, you were allowed to be a little bossy.”

Samantha looked up at them both, her face still streaked with jism.

“So, when do we go to the cinema again?” she asked with a giggle.

CHAPTER 16: JESSICA AND SAMANTHA DISCUSS BLACKMAIL AND BUTT SEX

Jessica Cooper stood at her breakfast bar, looking at her children as they sat at the table enjoying breakfast. Children hardly described them -- Hank was 18, his brother Lucas was 19 and the eldest, their sister Kelly, was 20. Each of them were good looking and in great shape, the boys using their basement gym regularly to become trim, muscular hunks while Kelly had inherited Jessica's naturally slim figure. Of course, she'd also inherited a huge rack like Jessica's which turned her from gorgeous girl next door to the hottest porno star next door. Well, maybe with the exception of her mother.

It was no wonder, Jessica thought, that they'd all started having sex a few weeks ago. Hank and Lucas, she'd happily discovered, were more than blessed when it came to the size of their cocks and were happy to share with their mother and sister. Kelly, in turn, had quickly embraced her incestuous desires, fucking with both her brothers and their mom.

The only one left out was their father, Henry. Being much older than Jessica, Henry had let his attention wander to other things -- mostly golf -- and while Jessica still loved him, she had no interest in getting him involved with the affairs she was having with their offspring. That he was away so often -- this morning he was playing a round -- allowed her, her sons and daughter as much time as they needed to indulge their desires.

"So what's the plan today, mom?" Hank asked.

Jessica smiled as she saw him blatantly leer at her -- hardly surprising as she stood wearing one of his shirts, half unbuttoned, her trim legs visible beneath the hem, her huge tits pushing the sides apart, revealing most of her swelling chest.

"I thought the four of us might head out for a picnic. Get away from the city, maybe the beach around Holy Lake, find somewhere quiet to sit and eat and then fuck each other silly. How does that sound to you?"

All three of them grinned at her.

"I like that idea, mom," Kelly said, reaching across to Lucas and running her hand up his thigh, cupping his bulging crotch. "Though I'm not sure I can wait that long."

They all watched as Kelly slid off her seat and on to the floor between her brother's legs, pulling his boxer shorts down to reveal the thick, half-hard length of his cock. Moaning in delight, she took the spongy head into her mouth and started sucking gently on it, looking up at Lucas the whole time.

"Fuck, sis," he sighed, watching her blow him.

Hank turned to his mother, fishing his own cock out of his shorts. "What do you say, mom? Want to join in?"

As Jessica stepped out from behind the breakfast bar, there came a loud banging on the front door, making all of them stop.

"Tidy yourselves up for a minute," Jessica said, quickly buttoning her shirt up before walking out to the door and opening it. There was no-one there by the time she arrived, though an envelope was taped to the glass. She peeled it off, looked around, then headed back to the kitchen.

"Who was it, mom?" Hank asked.

"Don't know," she said, "but they left this." She waved the envelope for a second before sliding her finger under the flap and taking out the sheet of paper inside. "Oh shit," she said after reading it.

All three of her children stood and walked over to her.

"What is it, mom?" Kelly asked. Jessica handed her the paper. "I know what you and your sons and daughter do together," she read aloud. "Don't believe me? You can find proof here -- and then there's a web address -- If you tell anyone about this note, I will go to the police. Contact me via IM as soon as you get this -- and there's an IM name at the end."

"Shit, mom," Lucas said. "What are we gonna do now?"

“I’m not sure, honey,” Jessica said. “I guess we message this son of a bitch and find out what he wants.”

A few minutes later, Jessica sat at the PC in the family room, Hank, Lucas and Kelly standing behind her, watching as she logged into her IM account and connected with the username -- drbt -- the note had supplied.

>>Good morning, Jessica. How are you?<< drbt typed on her screen.

>>Apart from being blackmailed, I’m fine.<< Jessica replied.

>>Blackmail is such an ugly word....... let’s just say I’m........... persuading you<<

“No, you’re blackmailing me you bastard,” Jessica said.

>>Persuading me to do what?<< she typed.

>>You’re happy to fuck with your sons....... I’d like you to help me fuck a friend of yours...... and maybe you as well ;)  << drbt typed.

>>You said you had proof.<<

>>Sure....... here’s that link......<<

A link -- the same one from the letter -- appeared in her chat window and she clicked it. A page opened in her browser and a video started automatically. It was shot from high up and looked down into Jessica’s back garden and pool. The four of them watched for a few minutes as the video showed them from a few days before, fucking and sucking with each other.

“Well, he’s definitely got proof,” Hank said.

Lucas ran out to the pool area and came back as quick as he could. “Yeah, there’s some sort of security camera up on the wall. I’ll get it down once we’ve finished with this guy.”

Jessica returned to the chat window.

>>So you want to fuck me as well?<< Jessica typed. >>Is your dick as big as my boys?<<

>>Not quite......... but its almost as big<<

>>Who’s my friend you want to fuck?<<

>>Samantha Moore. I know she fucks her stepson as well......... and I know you and her fucked him together<<

Jessica paused. “Me and Samantha have only got together once with Adam,” she said. “At Franklin’s funeral.”

“You think this guy was there?” Kelly asked.

“Seems possible,” Jessica said. “Trouble is, so many of Franklin’s friends and workers were there. It could be anyone.”

>>Why Samantha?<< Jessica typed.

>>I’ve wanted her for so long....... but she’s never looked at me<< drbt replied.

“Hardly surprising if you’re the sort of fucker who resorts to blackmail,” Hank said.

>>So what now?<<

>>Speak with Samantha......... arrange a meet..... tell no-one else not even your sons and daughter<<

“Too late for that you bastard,” Kelly said.

>>Message me tomorrow at 5...... I want the meeting to be the day after....... in the evening.... somewhere neutral like a motel....... I wait your call<< drbt typed then signed off.

“Son of a bitch,” Hank said. “What now, mom?”

“First things first, I need to let Samantha know what’s happening,” Jessica said. “Then we need to work out a way to catch this bastard at his own game.”

“So you’re not going to give in to him?” Kelly asked.

“Hell no. I don’t care who he is but no bastard blackmails me into sex. I give it up willingly or not at all.”

“Good for you, mom,” Lucas said. “Do you want us to help at all?”

Jessica thought for a moment then shook her head. “No, no yet, baby. I need to call Samantha first before we decide anything else.”

She left the family room and tracked down her iPhone, calling Samantha who answered quickly.

“Hi Jess, what’s up?” she asked in her high, slightly squeaky voice. Jessica filled her in, bringing her up to speed with the note she’d received, the IM conversation and the video she’d watched. “Oh shit,” Samantha said. “What are we going to do?”

“What we’re NOT going to do is meet this fucker in a motel and have sex with him. We need to come up with a plan.”

“I’m pretty sure Adam would happily pound the crap out of the guy,” Samantha said.

“Yeah, I’m pretty sure Hank and Lucas would help him, too,” Jessica said with a laugh. “But he’d probably just release the video and we’d be fucked rather than him. We need a way to ensure his silence.”

Jessica’s side door that led into the garage opened and her husband, Henry wandered in. “Hi everyone, I’m home!” he called out. “It’s starting to rain so we called off the golf. Anyone home?”

“Damn, Henry’s just arrived,” Jessica said, pulling Hank’s shirt closed around her and running out, heading for the hall, hoping to miss her husband so he wouldn’t notice she was wearing her son’s clothes.

“Okay, head over to my place, we can talk here,” Samantha said.

A half hour later, Jessica stepped into Samantha’s house, now wearing jogging pants and a sweat shirt over a tight tank top that pushed her huge tits together, forming a deep cleavage.

“I had to tell Henry we’d arranged a gym session this morning,” she said, indicating her clothes. “I don’t think he was really interested, but I couldn’t tell him the truth, could I?”

“No, I guess not,” Samantha laughed. “Maybe I should change into something similar in case he calls round?” she joked, wearing a pair of Adam’s boxer shorts and a large baggy T-shirt. They headed into her spacious living room, sitting on one of the large sofas after Samantha fixed them some juices. “So, our mystery blackmailer -- do you have any idea who it might be?”

“Not really,” Jessica said, “although he mentioned knowing you, me and Adam had got together so that implies it was someone at Franklin’s funeral.”

“Doesn’t really narrow it down, though,” Samantha said. “Most of Franklin’s friends and people he worked with were there.”

“Yeah, I thought the same thing. He did mention having wanted you for a long time, if that’s any clue?” Jessica said.

Samantha shrugged. “I don’t wanna boast but just about every work conference or party Franklin dragged me along to I’d get hit on by at least one of his friends.” She sighed. “And that username -- drbt? That doesn’t give anything away, does it?”

“No, guess not,” Jessica said.

“Talking of me, you and Adam getting together, I made Adam a promise, remember?”

Samantha giggled and slid over, even closer to Jessica, their huge tits touching as they turned to face each other. The small blonde ran her hand over her friend’s thigh, round the back, cupping her pert ass cheek.

“What promise was that?” Jessica asked.

“I said you could take my boy’s big cock up this gorgeous ass of yours.” Samantha slid her hand under the waistband of Jessica’s jogging pants, across her bare ass and between her legs, running a finger lightly along her already wet pussy slit. She moved her moistened finger back and probed gently at Jessica’s asshole, grinning as the tight ring of muscle relaxed a little, allowing her finger to slide in and out, making Jessica moan in pleasure.

“Mmmmm, that feels nice,” she said, kissing her friend, their tongues sliding around each other.

“You like it up the butt, don’t you?” Samantha asked her, moving even closer, Jessica draping one leg over her so she could get better access to her butt.
 
Jessica nodded. “I love it,” she said. “But I’m used to my boys’ dicks now, so I’ll need something much bigger than your finger.”

“I thought so,” Samantha said. “How about two fingers?” she asked, gently working a second digit into Jessica’s asshole, slowly working them deeper with each movement.

“Oh yeah,” Jessica sighed, “that’s definitely better.” She reached behind her and pushed her own sweatpants down, letting Samantha move her hand back and forth, her fingers going deeper up her ass. They kissed, Jessica cupping and groping Samantha’s huge tits as her friend fingered her butt, pulling her baggy T-shirt off to one side, stretching the neck down and over one of her big mounds of tit-flesh, dipping her head and sucking on her nipple.

“Yeah, suck my big tits,” Samantha groaned, still working her fingers in and out of Jessica’s butt hole. “You wanna suck them while Adam fucks your tight little asshole, huh?”

“Mm-hmm,” Jessica mumbled, her mouth full of Samantha’s tit.

“Yeah? You got a horny asshole, Jess? You wanna get fucked up the ass?”

“Yes, God, yes!” Jessica gasped, raising her head and kissing Samantha. “Where is he? Where’s Adam?”

Samantha giggled at her desperation before tilting her head back and yelling “Adam! Can you come down here, sweetie?” She returned to making out with Jessica, the two hot, busty MILFs kissing, groping at each other’s big tits, Samantha still sliding her fingers in and out of Jessica’s asshole.

That was how Adam found them a few minutes later when he entered the room, his eyes going wide, a big, goofy grin spreading over his face.

“Wow,” he said, “you two look really pretty like that.”

The two MILFs looked up at him, Jessica’s gaze falling to the tight shorts he wore, the large bulge of his cock visible through the fabric.

“Hi sweetie,” Samantha said. “Your auntie Jess here was wondering if you’d do her a favour.”

“Sure, auntie Jess,” Adam said eagerly. “What’s up?”

Jessica rolled away from Samantha, sliding off the sofa and on to the floor, Samantha joining her a second later. They both knelt in front of Adam, Jessica slowly reaching for the waistband of his shorts and beginning to lower it.

“I’m really horny, Adam,” she said looking up at him. “Your mom reminded me of what she said when we fooled around last time we were all together.”

“Do you remember, sweetie?” Samantha asked, taking hold of Adam’s waistband alongside Jessica, the pair of them slowly pulling it down. “Do you remember what Mommy said you could do to auntie Jessica the next time we were together?”
 
Adam shook his head, looking down at them, watching as the two busty women slowly drew his shorts lower and lower, the base and first few inches of his cock peeping into view.

“I said you could get this big -- fat -- fucking -- cock -- of yours,” Samantha said, her and Jessica pulling his shorts down to his ankles, his huge length bobbing in front of their faces, “right up your auntie Jessica’s asshole. Would you like that?” she asked, taking hold of his cock and holding it out, sucking on the big, flared head. “Hmmm, sweetie? You wanna fuck auntie Jessica’s asshole?”

“Oh yeah, Mom. Can I, auntie Jess?” he asked, watching his stepmother slide her mouth over his big shaft, his dick hardening between her lips.

"Definitely, baby," Jessica said. She took hold of the base of his cock, stroking it as Samantha noisily sucked on the big knob. His cock was easily as long as those of her sons but was considerably thicker, her fingers having trouble wrapping around the swollen flesh. "Would you like that? Fucking my ass?"

Adam nodded his head, his big grin seeming to get wider.

Samantha popped his rosy knob from her mouth and pointed it at Jessica, letting her friend take it deep into her mouth, dribbling spit all her it.

"You like that, sweetie?" Samantha asked her stepson, blowing him a kiss as he nodded again. She grabbed the hem of her baggy T-shirt and pulled it over her head, freeing her huge, round tits which she cupped and fondled. "Want to put that big dick between Mommy's tits?" she asked him.

"Yes please, Mom," he said.

Samantha tapped Jessica on her shoulder. She reluctantly let Adam's dick slide from her mouth and watched as Samantha directed him to the sofa and crawled over to him, between his legs. She took hold of his prick and held it upright before wrapping her big tits around the thick shaft. Watching him all the while, she began moving her huge tits up and down his big cock, her enormous mounds enveloping his shaft, the big knob poking out the top and tapping her under her chin on each downward stroke.

"God that looks so fucking hot," Jessica said from where she knelt beside them. She bent down and, as Samantha tilted her head to one side, Jessica was able to suck on the head of his big prick, mewling in delight as a thick pulse of pre-cum spurted from his knob. Instead of swallowing it, she spat it into Samantha's cleavage along with a wad of saliva, the mixture allowing Adam's cock to slide more easily between her huge tits.

"Fuck those titties, Adam," Jessica moaned before sucking on the head of his cock again.

"You like Mommy's big titties wrapped round your cock, don't you, sweetie?" Samantha asked him, loving the feel of his hot, hard shaft between her mounds. She grinned as he nodded. "Tell me, sweetie. Tell Mommy what you like."

Despite the situation, Adam actually blushed a little. "I like having -- having my dick -- between your boobs, Mom," he said, still slightly embarrassed by using "dirty" words.
 
"And you like fucking Mommy, too, don't you?"

"Yeah -- yeah, I love that."

"And you love fucking Mommy's little asshole with your giant cock, don't you?"

"Oh God, yeah -- I really love that," Adam groaned, his prick spurting out more pre-cum into Jessica's mouth at the thought.

"Good, cos that's Mommy wants right now," Samantha said, moving Jessica out of the way and standing up, pushing her shorts off. She turned around and sat back in his lap, a foot on each of his thighs, her back against his chest. "Wanna help me out here, Jess?" she asked as Adam reached around and cupped her huge tits.

Jessica gave his cock one last, loving suck before holding the base and guiding the spit covered head between Samantha's spread legs, past her sopping wet pussy and between her pert little ass cheeks. She watched as Samantha slowly lowered herself down on to her stepson's mammoth cock, the big knob opening her asshole wide.

"Aaaaaahhhhhh -- fuck -- fucking hell," Samantha groaned as her butt sank lower on to Adam's shaft.

"You okay, Mom?"

"Oh God -- ohhhhhh I'm fucking great," she sighed. Jessica watched in awe as her tiny friend took her stepson's huge cock up her ass, sliding her butt up and down, going a little lower each time until her ass met Jessica's hand which was still wrapped around his thick root. She moved her hand aside, cradling his big balls, allowing Samantha to sink down the last few inches, swallowing his entire cock up her ass.

"Jesus -- I can't believe you took it all," she said, staring at them.

"Mmmmmm -- lots and -- lots -- of practice," Samantha did, grinding her ass around in a small circle. "Adam just loves buttfucking -- don't you, sweetie?"

"Yeah," was all Adam said as he moved his hands down to Samantha's ass cheeks and easily lifted her up, both of them sighing as her tight ass gripped his thick cock almost all the way back up to the top, before he lowered her again.

"Oh yeah -- yeah, that's it -- that's what Mommy wants," Samantha purred as her beefy stepson effortlessly lifted her up and down on his cock. "Fuck Mommy -- fuck Mommy's tight little ass," she said, turning her head and kissing him. "Then you can fuck auntie Jess's asshole, too."

Adam held her still about halfway up his shaft and began thrusting his hips, cramming his huge cock deep up her ass. Jessica watched, her fingers in her own pussy, as Adam shoved his whole length up Samantha's butthole over and over again. The short and stacked blonde writhed and moaned in pleasure as she had her asshole reamed and Jessica wondered again how she managed to take it all. Lucas and Hank had both fucked Jessica’s ass on many occasions, but even though they were the same length as Adam, she knew he was much thicker.
 
“Oh God -- oh fuck Mommy -- uuuhhnnnnn -- fuck Mommy’s ass!” Samantha groaned as Adam stuffed his big cock up her butt. “Fuck Mommy -- fucking -- cumming!” she cried, her body shaking as her stepson sodomised her hard and fast, his cock a blur as he pounded it in and out of her backside.

Jessica quickly pulled her clothes off as she watched Adam’s thrusts slow down as Samantha’s orgasm trailed off, figuring it was her turn next. Eventually, Adam carefully lifted Samantha off his cock and let her fall gently to one side on the sofa before he turned to Jessica, grinning shyly.

“Do you want to -- to try it, auntie Jessica?” he asked politely.

“Definitely,” she said, eyeing his big prick. “Just be gentle at first, okay?”

“Sure thing,” he said, holding his hands out as she turned round and moved back into his lap, taking up the same position Samantha had, one foot on each of his thighs as he cupped her ass. She slapped Samantha’s shoulder gently, rousing her.

“Come on,” she said. “Help me get his cock in my ass.”

Samantha slid from the sofa and crawled between Adam’s legs, taking hold of his big dick. Without a second’s thought, she sucked and licked at it for a moment, tasting her ass, before holding it up, aiming it at Jessica’s ass. Slowly, Adam lowered her, feeling her tight ass muscles relax a little as the flared head of his knob popped inside her ass.

“Ahhh -- ahhh, fuck -- fuck that’s good,” Jessica sighed as he lowered her a little further, the first few inches of his shaft slipping into her butt. “Fuck -- so fucking thick,” she groaned. “Go slow, baby -- uuuuhhhhh -- slow -- that’s it,” she sighed as Adam held her still and began working his dick up her ass in slow, gently strokes.

“Fuck that’s hot,” Samantha said, watching intently as Adam’s dick went deeper and deeper into her friend’s butt.

“Oh God -- so fucking full -- aahhhannnnn -- so good,” Jessica sighed as Adam let her slide all the way down his cock, an inch at a time, until her ass was sat on his lap, her tight ring stretched to the max. He lifted her again and held her still about half way up, beginning to move his hips again, fucking his cock into her ass. “Ahhh -- ah fuck -- yes -- more, baby -- fuck me -- give me more,” she babbled.

Adam did as she asked, stuffing his cock deep up her ass, slowly at first, then faster and harder, building up a rhythm, shoving his whole length up her butt on every thrust.

“Ahhh fuck! Fuck yes! Fuck my ass -- fuck it!” Jessica shouted as her friend’s stepson did just that, cramming every inch up her backdoor, stretching it wide. “Aaaahhhhh -- cumming -- fucking -- cumming!” she cried, Adam’s frantic ass fucking triggering her orgasm. Her asshole clamped tightly on his cock, enhancing the pleasure she was already feeling, her pussy muscles twitching as she got off solely from having her asshole fucked.

“You gonna cum too, sweetie?” Samantha asked Adam. “Gonna give Mommy and auntie Jess a big load of cum?”

“Yeah,” he gasped, still butt fucking Jessica. “Not -- gonna be long.”

“Cum for us,” Jessica moaned, reaching back and pushing herself up and off Adam’s cock, joining Samantha on the floor and kissing her, grabbing her tits as they knelt together in front of him.

“Give us that cum, sweetie,” Samantha moaned, kissing Jessica back, filling her hands with her tits.

Adam stood in front of them, jerking on his red, swollen cock, watching the pair of busty MILFs making out and in seconds, the first thick line of off-white jizz spurted from his knob, splattering over his stepmother’s face, laying from her forehead, over her cheek, lips and chin to hang in an unbroken string down to her huge tits. A second load, easily as thick as the first, splashed over Jessica’s face as he switched from one to the other, the pair of them almost fighting to suck up his copious emissions. Again and again his cock lurched in his hand, delivering streams of spunk over them, coating their faces and their tits in his dick juice, the big titted MILFs quickly lapping, scooping and sucking it up as he finally stopped cumming and fell back on to the sofa.

“Mmmmm, so tasty,” Jessica moaned as she licked up a thick puddle of jism from Samantha’s tit.

“You enjoy my boy reaming out your asshole?” Samantha asked with a giggle, using her fingers to collect a wad of jizz from Jessica’s big tits before sucking them clean.

“Oh fuck yes,” Jessica said, “though I feel so stretched I think I might need to see an ass doctor!” she laughed.

Samantha laughed then paused. “I wonder -- ?” she said.

CHAPTER 17: ANNIE AND BILL CONSOLE MARIE

Annie knocked on Marie's door, smiling sadly up at Bill when he opened it.

“Hey auntie Annie,” he said, giving her a hug as she stepped inside. “Thanks for coming over.”

“Not a problem, Bill, you know that,” Annie said, kissing him lightly on the lips. “Where's your mom?”

“She's in the living room,” Bill said, letting Annie lead the way through to the spacious room where Marie sat on one of the sofas. She looked up as Annie came in, the pair of them hugging, Annie running her hands over her friend’s back. Given the circumstances, Bill knew he probably shouldn’t be concentrating on watching their huge, round tits squash together, the round swells of their jugs almost spilling out of the tops of their equally low-cut dresses, but he simply couldn’t help himself.

“Thanks for coming round,” Marie said.

“Hey, that's what friends are for,” Annie said. They sat back on the sofa, Bill joining them, Marie between her son and her friend. “So what's happening?”

“It's Thomas,” she said, referring to her husband. “I've known for years he's been having affairs, in the same way he knows I've had my own flings.” She glanced across at Bill, smiling at him. “Of course, he doesn't know about what Bill and I have been getting up to.” She turned back to Annie. “But now he says he's fallen in love with some 19 year old from his company and he wants a divorce.”

“Jesus,” Annie said. “What are you going to do?”

“I'm not sure yet,” Marie said. “I can't really claim to be the innocent, betrayed wife, can I?”

“No, I suppose not,” Annie said. “Do you know what Thomas is planning to do?”

“He's said he'll set me and Bill up with a house and an income but he's basically planning to kick us out of this place and cut us out of everything.”

“Shit, that's tough. Do you know anything about this girl he's fallen for?”

Marie shrugged. “Her name's Caylee Lane, she works at his company and, like I said, Thomas has apparently fallen head over heels in love with her.”

“Okay, that should be enough to go on.”

Marie frowned. “What do you mean?”

Annie smiled at her friend. “Never you mind, just leave this to me, okay?” Annie looked past Marie. “How are you feeling about all this, Bill?”

“I'm kinda mad at dad right now,” Bill said. “If he wants to cut loose then that's his decision but there's no reason to make mom suffer.”

“Thank you, sweetie,” Marie said, patting him on the thigh.

“At least you've got Bill to look after you,” Annie said.

“Mmmm, and I don't know what I'd do without him,” Marie said.

“You know I'll always be there for you, mom,” Bill said, grinning as his mother’s hand slid up his thigh and gently squeezed his crotch. “And yeah, my dick'll always be there for you as well,” he said with a laugh.

“God, there's no stopping you two, is there?” Annie said.

“Nope,” Marie said, unzipping Bill's shorts, reaching inside and withdrawing his big, half-hard cock. “But tell me you're not the same with your two boys,” she said, stroking her son's dick, feeling it harden in her hand.

“Oh I'm exactly the fucking same,” Annie laughed. She leaned towards her and they kissed, tongues sliding into each other's mouths, Annie bringing her hands up and cupping Marie's big tits.

As his mother continued stroking his cock, Bill reached up and took hold of the zip at the back of her dress, pulling it down all the way to her waist before pushing the sides off her shoulders. Annie took advantage and pulled the top of Marie's dress down, freeing her big, braless tits before quickly taking one then the other nipple into her mouth, sucking on the hard buds.

“God, I fucking love your tits,” Annie mumbled as she feasted on her big jugs. She licked, sucked and nibbled at them in turn, moving from one to the other and back, the twin globes too big for her hands, tit-flesh spilling out between her fingers.

“Damn that looks good,” Bill said, looking over his mother’s shoulder.

Annie looked up at him. “Come have some. There's plenty to share.”

Bill stood, Marie having to let go of his cock, and knelt on the floor between their legs, leaning forward so he could suck on one of his mother's tits while Annie sucked on the other.

“Aaahhhh, yeah, that's nice,” Marie sighed as her friend and sucked went to work on her big tits. “Mmmmm, you know what, Annie? Recently -- aahhhhhh -- recently, Bill here has developed a liking -- mmmmm -- a liking for stuffing that big cock of his -- up my ass.”

Annie turned to Bill and they kissed, licking Marie's tits as they did.

“That so?” Annie asked him.

“Uh-huh,” he said.

“And Bill?” Marie said. “Do you know what your auntie Annie's nickname was in college?”

“Nuh-uh,” he grunted, sucking on his mother's stiff nipple.

“She was called -- mmmmm, ahhhh, yeah -- she was called Little Anal Annie.”

Bill grinned at Annie. “Really?”

“Yep,” she said with a smile.

“Wanna know -- mmmmmmm -- how she got that nickname?” Marie asked. “One year, she let the whole football squad fuck her ass, one after the other.”

“It wasn't the whole squad,” Annie said, slightly shamefaced. “It was only six of them. And they'd just won the county championship so they had to have some reward. Me and the other cheerleaders -- including your mom, by the way -- wanted to show our appreciation so after the game, we met them in the showers and sort of shared them out.”

“Yes, we did,” Marie said. “But you were the only one knelt on the floor, ass in the air begging to be fucked up the butt.”

Annie laughed. “That's true. None of the other girls would take it up the ass that night -- though your mom got into it later in life as you know -- and I just wanted to give the guys something special.”

“Wow,” Bill said. “So you really like anal?”

“I love it,” Annie said, leaning over and kissing him hard. “Why, you wanna fuck my ass?”

“Oh God, can I?” Bill asked, eyes wide.

“Sure, honey,” Annie said, “but only after I watch you butt-fuck your mom.”

Bill stood up, whipping his T-shirt over his head and dropping his shorts to the floor, his huge cock bobbing in front of him. He knelt on the sofa, straddling his mother's thighs, sighing as Annie leaned forward and sucked on his rosy knob head. Her lips spread wide to accommodate his girth, Annie pushed herself forward, taking more of his length into her mouth as Marie watched.

“How's that feel, sweetheart?” she asked her son. “You like your auntie Annie sucking your big cock?”

“It feels great, mom,” he said, bending over and kissing her, their tongues swirling around each other as Annie sucked and slurped on his cock. He straightened up and gently withdrew his dick from Annie, moving slightly and sliding it between his mother's big tits.

“Oooh, yeah, tit fuck your mother,” Annie said, leaning over Marie's enormous mounds and spitting into her cleavage, lubing up Bill's cock as he slid it between her tits. “Mmmm, that looks so good,” she said as she watched Bill's shaft slide between her friend's pale tits.

She took a second to stand up and quickly peel off her dress, Bill smiling as he took in the sight of her wearing nothing but a pair of hold-up stockings and high heels. She cupped her own huge tits as she sat back on the sofa next to them.

“Want to slip that cock of yours between my tits, Bill?” she asked him.

He didn't bother replying with words but simply moved across and watched her wrap her huge tits around his hard-on, his knob head leaking pre-cum into her cleavage, easing its passage. Bill moaned in pleasure as he felt and watched his cock slide along between her firm, heavy jugs, her warm flesh wrapped around his meaty shaft.

“Yeah, fuck my big tits,” Annie said, bending her head and licking at his knob as it poked up and out of her cleavage. “Mmmm, so tasty,” she laughed, lapping up the clear pre-cum that dribbled almost constantly out of his knob.

Beside them, Marie quickly stripped off her dress, G-string and bra, climbing naked back on to the sofa, licking first at her friend’s stiff nipples before nudging Annie out of the way to wrap her lips around her son's cock.

“Oh God, mom, that's so good,” he sighed. After all they'd done together, he still couldn't believe he was tit-fucking his unofficial auntie while his mother sucked his dick. If he hadn't known his friends were fucking their mothers as well, he'd have thought he was the luckiest man alive.

Marie looked up at him and smiled.

“Wanna fuck your auntie now, sweetheart?” she asked him. Bill just grinned and nodded before stepping off the sofa and taking hold of Annie's ankles as she lifted her legs up, spreading them wide. Marie reached down between them and took hold of her son's big cock, aiming the flared knob head at her friend's sopping wet twat. She watched as Bill's cock spread Annie's shaved, bald pussy lips apart as it slid inside her.

“Mmmmm -- ahhhhh, yeah -- fuck that's good,” Annie sighed as Bill started working his cock in and out of her pussy, going a little deeper each time.

“Does my son's big cock feel good in your pussy?” Marie asked her, bending down and kissing her friend.

“Ooooh yeah,” Annie said, kissing her back. “He's -- aaahhhhh, fuck -- he's as big as -- as my boys.”

“At some point I'm going to want both your boys,” Marie said, reaching between Annie's legs and gently stroking her clit. “One in my pussy, one up my ass.”

“Uuunnngghhhhh -- fuck yeah -- oh that's good,” Annie moaned as Bill fucked her with long, slow strokes while his mother rubbed her clit.

“Can I borrow them, Annie?” Marie asked her. “Will you let your boys DP me just like they do to you?”

“Fuck yes -- yes! Ahhhhh, fuck!” Annie cried, almost not caring what she was being asked, concentrating on the feelings in her pussy. “Oh God -- fuck me -- make me cum!” she babbled.

Bill speeded up his thrusts, Marie continuing to strum Annie's clit, Bill watching the busty MILF's huge tits move up and down her chest, the firm globes gently undulating as he fucked her. In just a few minutes, Annie started to shake and moan, thrashing her head from side to side as he orgasm rocked through her body, her twat clamping down on Bill's big dick.

“Oh -- oh shit -- oh fucking hell yes!” she cried as she came on Bill's huge dick that he continued to piston in and out of her pussy as she shuddered and, eventually, fell still, gasping for breath.

“Mmmm, my turn, sweetheart,” Marie said. She moved, climbing off the sofa and on to the floor. She placed her knees on the rug in front of the sofa, leaning forward so that her huge tits were squashed against the seat cushions, bulging out from beneath her. She wiggled her ass as she looked at up at Bill as he withdrew his cock from Annie, making her moan in disappointment. “Come on, Bill, come fuck Mommy. Mommy wants that big dick of yours inside her again.”

Bill wasted no time kneeling behind his mother, his huge cock in his hand, guiding it to the warm, wet folds of his mother's pussy. As turned on as she was and with Bill's cock slick with Annie's juices, his big knob slid easily inside her, going balls deep in just one or two thrusts.

“Aahhhhahhhh yeah -- that's what Mommy wants,” she groaned as Bill put both hands on her shoulders and started fucking her long and hard. “Fuck yeah -- fuck Mommy -- uuughgnnnn -- fuck Mommy's horny pussy!” Marie cried. She'd enjoyed fucking Jessica's son Hank all those weeks before and fully intended to get her hands on Annie's sons, but nothing would beat the feeling of being fucked by her own son.

“God, mom -- feels so good,” Bill panted as he fucked her hard and fast.

“So fucking good,” she agreed, pushing her hips back at him as he moved forward, taking all of his cock inside her. “Fuck Mommy -- fuck Mommy -- ahhhhh yeah -- fuck yeah!”

Annie moved beside them, kissing Marie for a moment before laying on the sofa, her head resting on Marie's pert ass cheeks as she watched Bill's huge cock slide in and out of her pussy.

“Mmmm, that looks real good, Bill,” she said, looking up at him. She gripped Marie's ass cheeks and spread them wide, pushing her head between Marie and Bill, running her tongue over the tight rosebud of her asshole.

“Aahhhh, yeah -- oooh, that's nice,” Marie said, looking over her shoulder. “Auntie Annie's got -- mmmmm -- got her tongue in my ass, sweetheart,” she said to Bill. “I think she's getting it -- uuhhnnn -- ready for you.”

“That what you're doing, auntie Annie?” Bill asked her.

“Uh-huh,” Annie said, spitting on Marie's asshole and rubbing it in with her fingers. “I wanna see you butt-fuck your mom, baby.”

Bill slowly withdrew his cock from his mother's pussy, sighing as Annie quickly sucked on it, slobbering over the big knob, before he aimed it at his mom's asshole. Annie watched intently as the spongy cock-head pushed against Marie's butthole, flattening against it for a moment before it popped inside.

“Ahh! Ahhhhh Jesus fuck that's big!” Marie gasped as Bill paused for a second, letting her get used to his size again.

“You okay, mom?” he asked.

“Oh yeah,” she sighed, looking back at her son. “It's always -- just real big at first.”

“Come on, Bill,” Annie said. “Butt-fuck your mom for me.”

At a nod from Marie, Bill pushed more of his dick inside her ass, his long, thick shaft sliding into her hot, tight asshole. He pulled it out again, before sliding back inside, each time going a little deeper, a little faster.

"Oh fuck -- fuck my asshole, sweetheart,” Marie sighed as Bill moved his cock faster and deeper. “What a big fucking cock -- oh yes, fuck Mommy’s asshole -- fuck Mommy's horny asshole with your big, hard cock!"

Bill thrust hard between his mother's ass cheeks, sinking every inch of his cock-shaft into her ass, his trim pubes nestling against her round ass. He paused for a second, enjoying the feeling of her tight ass muscles wrapped around his cock before he started moving again, slamming his giant prick into her ass.

"Oh fuck -- fuck my asshole, Bill -- aaahhhhh -- fuck Mommy's asshole!" Marie panted, loving the feeling of her son's cock in her ass, knowing her friend was watching his meaty shaft sliding in and out of her butt. "Oh God -- gonna -- aahhhhhh -- gonna make Mommy cum, baby -- uuuhhhnnnnn -- fuck Mommy’s asshole -- make Mommy cum!" she cried, Bill's ass-fucking sending her over the edge, triggering her orgasm.

Bill continued fucking her as she came, pounding his cock mercilessly into her asshole as she shook and writhed in front of him, crying and gasping as her orgasm rippled through her body. As she started to calm down, Bill drew his prick shaft from her asshole, grinning as Annie swooped down and sucked as much of it into her mouth as she could.

Releasing his shaft, she smacked her lips and looked up at him.

“My turn,” she said eagerly.

Annie rolled off the sofa, taking up the same position as Marie, kneeling on the floor, her huge tits squashed against the seat cushions. Bill moved behind her, aiming his cock at her asshole, pushing forward gently.

“Ahh yeah -- that's it -- get it in there,” Annie said, relaxing her ass, gasping a little as Bill's big knob slipped through her tight ring of muscle and into her butt. “Mmmmm -- you are big,” she said.

“You okay, auntie Annie?” Bill asked.

“I'm fucking perfect,” Annie said. She reached behind herself with both hands and spread her ass-cheeks wide. “Now fuck that ass,” she said.

Bill did as he was told, moving forward and pushing his cock into her asshole, the hot, tight sheath spreading wide before his cock. Inch after inch of his prick slid into her backdoor as he rocked his hips back and fore, fucking her asshole deeper and deeper.

“Oh fuck -- oh fucking hell yes!” Annie cried as Bill pounded his prick into her butthole.

Marie stirred beside them, moving down the sofa to place her head on Annie's ass. She looked up at her son and licked her lips.

Annie moaned as she felt Bill pull his cock from her asshole but Marie purred in pleasure as he fed it into her mouth.

“Yeah, taste my ass,” Annie sighed as she watched her friend suck on her son's cock straight from her asshole. Marie let it go after a moment, repositioning it at Annie's butt, Bill sliding it back inside.

“You like my son's cock in your ass?” Marie asked her friend, playfully smacking her ass-cheeks.

“Fucking -- love it,” Annie moaned as Bill shoved his entire length into her backside. “So fucking good -- uuhhnnnnnn -- fuck yes! Fuck my ass -- fuck my tight little ass -- ahahhhhhh!”

Marie reached around under her friend, sliding two fingers into her soaking wet twat, feeling Bill's huge cock plowing into her butt through the thin membrane that separated her holes. She was determined at some point to have both of Annie's boys fuck her at the same time -- it had been a long time since she'd been DP'd.

“Yeah -- fuck me -- fuck my ass -- fuck my pussy!” Annie babbled as mother and son did just that, one stuffing his cock into her asshole, the other sliding her fingers into her pussy.

“You gonna cum soon?” Marie asked her, her fingers working deeper into her twat. “You gonna cum with my son's big -- fat -- fucking cock in your ass?”

“Oh yes -- keep fucking me -- keep fucking my ass!” Annie cried. “Make me -- fucking -- cum!”

Her words turned into a long drawn out moan as she felt her orgasm crash over her, her pussy and asshole clenching, the muscles inside her grabbing hold of Marie's fingers and Bill's cock.

“Aaaiiiiiiii -- oh Jesus -- fuck yes! Yes!” Annie cried as she came, Bill cramming his whole cock up her ass and holding it there, his heavy balls resting against her pussy and his mother's fingers.

Annie shuddered on the sofa, juddering with the force of her orgasm, almost passing out. Marie withdrew her fingers, sucking them clean, and then gently pushed Bill back, forcing his dick to slip out of Annie's butt. As it came free and bobbed in front of her, Marie dived on it, sucking it into her mouth, forcing herself to take as much as she could, the big knob nudging into her throat.

Bill looked down at her, catching his breath, and smiling as he watched his mom go ass to mouth.

“Mmmmm, would you like to cum now, sweetheart?” Marie asked him, licking his cock from root to tip.

“God, yeah,” Bill said.

“Where would you like to cum?” she asked him.

Bill smiled. “I'd like to cum all over you. Both of you.”

“Mmmmm, I thought you might say that,” Marie said with a smile.

Marie let go of his dick and pulled Annie up and round as she regained her senses. Marie sat them both on the floor in front of the sofa, their backs against it, both of them putting their arms beneath their tits, pushing their huge racks upwards.

“Come on then, sweetheart,” Marie said, turning her head and kissing her friend, looking at Bill all the while. “Cum all over us.”

“Do it, baby,” Annie said. “Cover us in cum.”

Bill stood in front of them, grasping his cock, jerking on the big shaft. He felt his balls tense and within a second or two, groaned as he pointed his cock downwards.

Annie and Marie both squealed in delight as the first thick ropes of cum erupted from his cock and splashed on to their huge tits. The first shot ran from Marie's shoulder, over her left breast and pooled in her cleavage. The next went across Annie's round tits, glazing them with a thick spread of jizz. More and more fell over them, criss-crossing their tits as Bill moved his cock left and right, hosing them down with what might have been his biggest load ever.

“Fuck yeah! Do it, Bill -- give us that cum!” Annie cried as she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue. He took the hint and moved a little closer, aiming his still spurting cock at her mouth, giving her one or two shots before his mother moved closer and he did the same for her.

“Yeah -- cum for Mommy!” Marie said as she leaned forward and took his cock head in her mouth, taking the last of his jism. She leaned back and turned to Annie, kissing her, swapping his cum with her friend, the pair of them trading it back and fore as Bill watched.

The two busty MILFs finally parted and set about cleaning each other's tits of Bill's cum, taking it in turns to run their tongues over their huge, firm mounds, sucking and slurping up his thick lines of jizz. When they were finally clean, they kissed again, sharing the last of his cum with each other.

“Mmmmm, that was fun,” Annie said. She looked up at Bill. “I'm guessing you enjoyed it, too, honey, judging by the amount of cum you delivered.”

He laughed as he sat on the sofa, his now half-hard cock resting on his thigh.

“That was fantastic,” he said.

“Glad you enjoyed it, sweetheart,” Marie said, getting off the floor and sitting next to him, running her fingers over his brawny, muscled chest. “We might not be doing this in this house much longer if this whole divorce thing happens.”

Annie got up and sat on the opposite side of Bill.

“This girl Thomas has fallen for has to be different from the others,” she said. “Let me have a talk with someone I know, see if I can find anything out about her.”

“Someone you know?” Marie asked. “Like a private detective or something?”

“Exactly like a private detective,” Annie said. “I've had one on retainer for years, keeping an eye on Edgar every now and then in case he decides to stray. You and Thomas might have been honest and open with each other, but I've never wanted to bet on Edgar not finding another trophy wife at some point.”

“So what will this detective do?” Bill asked.

Annie shrugged. “Investigate this girl's background, find out what it is about her that makes Thomas so ready to ditch you and rush off with her.” She leaned in and kissed them both. “Leave it to me and I'll let you know how I get on,” she said.

CHAPTER 18: THE BENEFITS OF BEING BLACKMAILED

Dr North sat in his armchair, his laptop on his knees, his IM software up and running, waiting for Jessica to message him. He glanced at the clock -- just a couple of minutes to five in the afternoon -- and grinned, sipping his whisky. Everything had gone according to plan. He’d managed to install a security camera on the exterior wall of Jessica’s house, capturing her, her sons and her daughter all fucking together near their pool. That was the leverage he needed to -- not blackmail -- but persuade her to help him get together with his late patient’s wife, Samantha.

Samantha’s late husband Franklin had refused Dr North permission to take his much younger trophy wife as a patient, denying him even the slightest chance to get his hand on those wonderful, huge tits of hers. He’d wanted her for so long, lusted after her as many of Franklin’s friends and colleagues had, and now he had the chance. Finding out, purely by accident, that not only was Samantha fucking her stepson Adam, but that Jessica was fucking her own sons allowed him to put a plan together that was just one step away from completion. A plan which would finally let him fuck Samantha.

And if he ended up screwing Jessica along the way -- well, that was just an added bonus.

He glanced at the clock on his laptop -- 5:01. Jessica was late. She was meant to message him at 5 so they could arrange a time and place to meet up the next day.

Just a minute later, Jessica logged in and sent him a message.

>>Well, here I am.<< she typed.

>>So glad you could join me<< he replied using the user name drbt. >>Have you and Samantha agreed a time and a place?<<

>>No, we haven’t.<< Jessica typed. Dr North frowned -- this wasn’t part of the plan. >>I haven’t been able to speak with her yet.<< she continued. >>She’s still upset about Franklin.<<

Dr North laughed. >>She didn’t seem concerned at his funeral when she was fucking you and her step son......<< he typed.

>>It’s only just hitting her that she’s gone.<< Jessica typed. At the same time, a loud knock at the door made Dr North look up before he turned back to his PC. >>She needs time to adjust.<< Jessica had written.

>>If I can’t have her........<< Dr North typed, leaving the end hanging. Another, louder series of knocks came from the door, making him swear. Now of all times? he thought.

>>We can come to some arrangement, I’m sure.<<

More and louder knocking from the door. “Shit,” Dr North said. He thought for a second -- it was probably some charity collectors or religious group looking for converts. The knocks were loud and repeated. “Shit,” he said. He quickly put the laptop down and hurried out of the room to the front door, flinging it open, preparing to unleash a torrent of abuse on whoever had the bad timing to call at this time.

It was Samantha, looking up at him, tears in her eyes.

“Samantha? Ummm -- what -- what are -- ?” he managed, completely surprised.

“Doctor? I’m sorry to trouble you,” Samantha said, wiping at her eyes. “But you said -- if I needed -- needed to talk -- to someone,”

“Ummmm -- yes -- errr -- that is -- “ he stammered, looking back over his shoulder into the house, thinking about the laptop.

“You’re busy, I’m sorry,” Samantha said, stifling a cry. “I should have called ahead -- sorry -- I’ll leave,” she said, turning to go.

“No, no, don’t go -- ummm -- come in, please,” he said, moving aside.

“Are you sure? I mean I don’t want to disturb you if you’re doing something,” Samantha said.

“No problem, please, just -- ahhh -- just five seconds to -- errr finish something,” he said, walking after her as she entered the house, heading straight for the living room. As Samantha walked into the room, he rushed to the laptop, staring at the screen.

>>Are you there?<< Jessica had typed while he was at the door. >>If you don’t answer, the deal’s off.<<

“Give me just a moment,” the doctor said, starting to type.

>>Sorry, someone at the door.....<< he typed.

“I’m sorry, doctor,” Samantha said, walking to the window opposite him, fiddling with the couple of pictures he had on the side. “I should have called, you’re obviously busy.”

>>You answer the door instead of arranging a fuck date with me?<< Jessica typed on screen.

“No, honestly, just -- just give me a moment or two,” Dr North said to Samantha.

>>Samantha’s just arrived<< he typed back to Jessica.

>>Bullshit<< Jessica responded. >>That’s a big fucking coincidence.<<

>>Yes it is..... you didn’t plan this did you?<<

>>I told you I haven’t seen her for days<< Jessica typed. >>I don’t believe she’s there. I’m going to call her<<

“What can I do for you, Samantha?” Dr North asked her. The short and stacked blonde turned to him and he couldn’t stop his eyes wandering over the tight dress she wore that clung to her huge tits, accentuating their shape and size. How he longed to get his hands on them.

“It’s just -- well, since Franklin’s death -- oh I don’t know where to start. I’ve been so confused, doctor, I don’t know where to turn.”

Dr North tried not to smile. “Well, your stepson seemed -- “ He was interrupted by Samantha’s phone ringing in her small clutch bag.

“Sorry, doctor, let me just get that,” she said. “Hello? Hi Jess -- no, I’m okay -- no, really -- I’m trying to sort something out at the moment -- I’m at Franklin’s doctor’s -- that’s right, Dr North -- he’s offered to help.” She paused and looked at the doctor as she listened to Jessica, frowning slightly. “No,” she said after a moment. “No, he hasn’t mentioned anything about that.”

Dr North felt the blood drain from his face and quickly turned back to the laptop. >>What are you telling her?<< he typed.

Samantha stood opposite him, her phone held to her ear, still looking at him.

>>WHAT ARE YOU TELLING HER??????????<< he typed.

“I see,” Samantha said. “Thanks for letting me know -- okay, speak soon -- love you, too,” she said before hanging up. She stared at the doctor. “Who are you instant messaging, Doctor?” she asked.

“No-one!” he said. “I mean -- I’m not -- why would you think I’m -- “

“You’ve just given yourself away, Doctor,” Samantha said with a smile. “You’re the one trying to blackmail me and Jessica, aren’t you?”

“What? No -- I mean -- how did you know?”

“Your IM name -- drbt? Dr BT? Dr Big Tits? Am I right?”

“Oh God -- Samantha, I’m sorry -- I only tried it because -- you’re gorgeous and -- I so want you,” Dr North babbled. “Franklin wouldn’t let me -- treat you so -- “

“So you thought you’d blackmail me into having sex with you?” She turned back to her phone and sent a quick text message. A moment later there was a knock at the door and, ignoring the Doctor’s pleas, Samantha headed out and answered the door. When she returned, she was accompanied by two female police officers, a tall brunette with her hair pulled back into a ponytail, and a shorter blonde, both of whom appeared to be as stacked as Samantha.

“That’s the blackmailer, Officer Reynolds,” Samantha said.

“Take his laptop would you, Officer Phelan,” the brunette said. “Where’s the recorder?” she asked Samantha who pointed over to the windowsill where she’d been fiddling with the pictures. Dr North groaned as he realised she’d placed a recorder to capture their conversation which the brunette officer now picked up as the other one took his laptop.

“He’s been messaging Jessica,” Officer Phelan said as she looked at the screen. She quickly typed >>We have him!<< before closing the laptop down.

“Anything to say for yourself, Dr North?” Officer Reynolds said. He held his head in his hands, shaking it. “Good. Here’s the deal,” she said, making him look up. “If we arrest you for blackmail, Jessica and her family are exposed and as everything they do is consensual and they’re all over age, we don’t want their lives ruined by you.”

“So I’m free?” he said with hope in his eyes.

“Not so fast. We want you to wind up your practice and get the hell out of the county within a week. If you don’t, Officer Phelan has your laptop which we’ll be taking with us. We also have access to photographs and videos in the evidence room that we can put on there, the sort of thing that ruins people’s lives and careers, if you get my drift.”

The Doctor sighed. “So I leave the city and don’t say a word or I’m accused of being a paedophile?” The cops nodded. “Doesn’t sound like I have much choice. Okay, I’ll do it.”

“Good,” Officer Reynolds said. “We’ll be monitoring you, of course, so don’t get any stupid ideas. This is your one chance to come out of this without ending up in jail where everyone thinks you’re a child molester.”

As Samantha and the officers left, Dr North started to cry.

† † † † †

“Everything’s sorted,” Office Reynolds said to Jessica who sat in her large mini-van outside, her own laptop now closed down. “You won’t be hearing from him again.” She handed over North’s laptop and the recorder.

“Thank you so much,” Jessica said to both of them. “You have to come round to my house at some point so we can show you our appreciation.”

“Definitely,” Hank said from the back where he, Kelly, Lucas and Adam all sat.

The two police officers smiled at them while Samantha climbed into the front passenger seat. “It’ll have to be another time,” Officer Phelan said. She turned and kissed her partner deeply. “We’ve got our own party planned tonight.”

They said their farewells and headed to their patrol car as Jessica drove off, heading back to Samantha’s house. Once they arrived, Samantha led them in, Adam helping her fix them all some drinks before they all sat on the sofas in her living room.

“I am so glad that’s over,” Jessica said. She and Kelly sat together, sandwiched by Hank and Lucas. She raised a glass to them. “Here’s to Lucas and Kelly having the good fortune to run into a pair of incestuous, lesbian cops!” she cried, the others joining her in celebration.

“So,” Samantha said, running her hand along Adam’s thigh where his thick cock was clearly outlined beneath his shorts. “Are you guys eager to get home -- or can we tempt you into hanging around here and maybe fooling around a little?”

“Oh, I think we can be tempted,” Jessica said. “What do you say, kids?”

“Hell yeah,” Lucas said, looking over at Samantha.

“Mmmm,” said Kelly. “Mom says you’ve got a really thick cock, Adam,” she said, grinning as he blushed a little. “I’d love to find out for myself.”

Samantha leaned towards Adam and kissed him. “Would you like to stick this big dick of yours in Kelly, sweetie?” she asked.

“Yeah, Mom -- if you don’t mind,” he said.

“Oh baby, Mommy doesn’t mind a bit,” she said. “As long as you don’t mind if I fool around with Hank and Lucas.”

“That’s cool,” he said.

Kelly slid off her sofa and on to all fours, crawling across the room towards Samantha and Adam, moving between his legs and kneeling before him. “Auntie Samantha?” she asked. “Can you take Adam’s big dick out? I’d really like to see it.”

Samantha smiled at her unofficial niece and unzipped her stepson’s shorts. She reached in and, with some difficulty, pulled his long, thick cock free of his shorts leg and gripped it by the base, the half-hard slab of meat thickening in her hand.

“Ooooh, that is big,” Kelly said, leaning closer. She looked at Adam. “Can I suck it? Please?” Adam nodded eagerly, groaning as Kelly kissed the head of his cock before slipping her lips around it, gently sucking the head into her mouth. She closed her eyes as she took more into her mouth, taking hold of it as Samantha moved her hand, letting Kelly jerk on Adam’s cock. She looked up a moment later as she felt movement on the sofa, expecting to see Samantha but instead it was her own mother -- now naked -- who smiled at her as she leaned in and licked along Adam’s cock, the pair of them kissing deeply around the head of his knob, tongues swirling around the flared helmet.

“Oh wow,” Adam sighed, looking down at the mother and daughter as they blew him together. “You look real pretty doing that.”

On the other side of the room, Samantha knelt between Lucas and Hank, both of whom had dropped their shorts and were watching the short, stacked blonde taking turns on their huge cocks. Samantha’s mouth bobbed up and down on Lucas’s length first, his cock stiffening in her mouth before she popped it free and turned to Hank, cramming as much of his prick into her mouth as she could.

“Suck that dick, Auntie Sam,” Hank said, pumping his hips back and fore, stuffing his cock into her mouth as he pulled his T-shirt over his head.

“My turn,” Lucas said, nudging his cock into her cheek until she released his brother’s dick and went back to his. “Fuck yeah -- suck my cock.”

Samantha went from one to the other, stroking the one she wasn’t sucking before she paused and looked up at them both.

“Want to let me get out of this dress?” she said. The brothers helped her up and, as she stood still, grabbed the hem of her dress and lifted it up and over her, leaving her stood in just heels and a tiny G-string. She turned round and dropped down on to the sofa, instantly grabbing their cocks once more, sucking on them in turn again. “Mmmmm -- such big -- fucking cocks,” she muttered as she moved from one swollen, hard cock to the other.

At the other sofa, Kelly stood and quickly stripped out of her short skirt and blouse, tossing her underwear aside as she watched her mother suck on Adam’s thick shaft. Gently pushing her aside, Kelly swung one leg over Adam, straddling him and lowering herself down, Jessica holding his big cock upright, watching as the wide head eased inside her daughter’s pussy.

“Fuck -- fuck that’s big,” Kelly gasped as Adam reached up and gently grabbed her huge tits. She slowly moved up and down, her pussy juices easing the passage of his cock until, as Jessica moved her hand, Kelly finally sank down into his crotch, her shaved pussy having taken his whole length. “God I feel full,” she sighed, rolling her hips round, savouring the feel of his cock inside her.

“If you think this makes you feel full,” Jessica said, moving up beside her and kissing her. “You should try taking him up your ass.”

Kelly looked wide-eyed at her mother as she started to move up and down Adam’s big dick. “You took this up your ass?” she asked her.

“Mm-hmm,” she said, bending down to lick at Kelly’s tits as Adam held them up for her. “Adam likes ass fucking as much as your brothers. Don’t you, Adam?” she asked him.

“Yeah, I love it,” he said. “But you don’t have to if you don’t want to,” he said to Kelly.

“Oh I don’t know,” Kelly said, sliding her hot pussy up and down his cock. “Mmmmm -- fuck, yeah -- you’re so thick. You might -- ahhhhh -- might split me in two.”

“Says the girl who’s been DP’d by her brothers’ big dicks,” Jessica laughed. She glanced across the room at her sons.

Samantha knelt on the sofa on all fours, Lucas sitting in front of her, watching as she sucked his cock, jacking off what she couldn’t fit into her mouth. Every now and then she’d go too deep and gag and cough on his big knob, spit running down his shaft before her hand smeared it all over his stiff rod. At the other end of the sofa, Hank held on to Samantha’s butt cheeks as he slid his enormous cock in and out of her tight, sopping wet cunt.

“Oh God -- aaaahhhhh fuck,” she moaned, taking Lucas’s cock out of her mouth for a moment. “Mmmmm -- love your cocks -- two big cocks for auntie -- aahahhhh, fuck yeah,” she sighed before slipping her lips around Lucas’s dick once more. Hank pulled her ass cheeks apart and carefully spat a thick wad between them then used his thumb to rub the fluid around her asshole, pushing gently against it. “Mmmmmppfllll!” was all Samantha managed to moan as she felt his thumb slip into her butt.

“Mom said you like it -- in your ass,” Hank said, pushing his thumb deeper into her tight asshole.

“Mmmmm, I love it,” Samantha said over her shoulder, stroking Lucas’s cock, pushing back against Hank’s dick and thumb. “Why? Wanna fuck auntie’s ass?” she asked him before turning to Lucas. “You both wanna fuck my ass?”

“Hell yeah we do,” Lucas said, guiding her head back to his cock. “Get my dick nice and wet, Auntie Sam,” he said, gently grabbing her hair and pulling her up and down his on his prick. “Nice and wet -- then I’m gonna slip it up your butt.”

On the other sofa, Kelly bounced up and down on Adam’s huge cock as her mother groped and played with her tits, sucking on her hard nipples as she was fucked.

"Fuck -- so fucking thick," Kelly sighed as she moved faster and faster on Adam's big cock as Jessica played with her tits. " Gonna -- cum -- aahhahhhhh, fucking -- cumming!" she cried, her twat clenching around Adam's shaft as she fell forward, Jessica moving out of the way, Kelly's huge tits squashing against his chest.

Jessica moved back, around her daughter's ass, and grabbed hold of the root of Adam's cock, gently pulling it from her cunt, making her moan in disappointment. Adam grinned as he felt her suck and lick at the still hard shaft, Jessica tasting her daughter's pussy juices.

"Mmmmm, that's nice," Samantha said on the other side of the room as she slowly lowered herself on to Hank’s dick as he held it upright. She straddled him -- as Kelly had with Adam -- his hands on her tiny waist, guiding her down his cock. He stared at where her pussy swallowed his knob, amazed that the petite woman could so easily take his big hard-on. Once she had it all, she started to rock up and down, leaning forward, her huge tits resting on his chest before he took hold of them, gently tweaking her nipples.

"God, Auntie Sam," he said, leaning up a little and kissing her. "I've wanted to fuck you for so long."

"Hope it was -- mmmmmm -- worth the wait, honery," she said. She looked over her shoulder at where Hank’s brother Lucas stood, stroking his huge rod. "Talking of waiting -- uuhhhhhh -- I think I've waited long enough -- come fuck Auntie's ass, Lucas," she said, reaching back and spreading her own ass cheeks.

Lucas stepped forward, cock in hand, aiming the bulbous knob head at her tight butt hole as Hank held her still for a moment. Lucas eased forward, his cock spreading her asshole slowly, forcing its way in. He knew it would be tight normally but with his brother's big dick stuffed in her pussy already, he had to really work it in. Slowly but surely, the knob eased into her ass, the tight ring of muscle eventually letting it inside.

"Oh fuck! Fucking hell!" Samantha cried as she felt Lucas's cock push into her tight ass alongside Hank's cock in her pussy. "Fucking hell that's good!" As more and more of Lucas's cock inched inside, she began pushing back against them both. "God yes -- fuck me -- aaahhhhhnnnngh -- fuck me, both of you!" she yelled.

The brothers picked up their pace, Hank holding Samantha around her waist and pushing her back on to their thrusting shafts as he and Lucas shoved their cocks into both her holes. They alternated their thrusts, Lucas sliding into her asshole while Hank withdrew from her pussy before swapping over, Hank plunging into her twat as Lucas pulled almost free of her ass.

"Fuck me -- fuck my ass -- uuhgngggnnn -- fuck my pussy!" Samantha moaned as the brothers did just that, stuffing their cocks in and out of her.

"Want to fuck Auntie's asshole again?" Jessica asked Adam on the other sofa as Kelly rolled off him, recovering from her orgasm.

"Can I Auntie Jess?" Adam asked eagerly. By way of an answer, Jessica turned around and pushed herself against him so that he was spooning her. She lifted her top leg up, letting him hold it up.

"Kelly? Little help here," Jessica said. Kelly clambered next to them and took hold of Adam's thick trunk of fuck meat, guiding the knob back, behind her mother's pussy, towards her asshole.

"Jesus, you're really going to take it in your ass?" she asked, watching as Adam moved forward, the pre-cum dribbling knob sliding between her butt cheeks and into her asshole.

"Damn -- fucking -- uuggnnnn -- right I am," Jessica groaned as she felt her ass widen as it was invaded by Adam's thick shaft. She smiled as Adam expertly eased his enormous length deeper into her ass inch by inch, pulling it back before sliding it forward again. "Ooohhhhh -- fuck that's big," she sighed. She groaned in delight as she felt Kelly ease a couple of fingers into her pussy at the same time, fingering her cunt as Adam buttfucked her.

"Fuck that looks so good," Kelly sighed, watching intently as Adam's cock eased back and fore in her mother's asshole while her own fingers played in her sopping wet pussy.

"Uuuuhgghhnn -- feels good, too," Jessica sighed, cupping her own tits and bringing them up to her mouth, her tongue flicking out and sliding over her nipples.

Adam sped up his movements, stuffing his whole length into Jessica's tight, hot ass over and over, his big balls knocking against Kelly's hand as she fingered her mother.

"Fuck me -- fuck my ass -- ahhhhhhnnn -- fuck my asshole!" Jessica cried, Adam's cock and Kelly's fingers quickly bringing her off, her orgasm crashing over her, making her holes clamp down on prick and fingers alike. "Aaahhhiieie -- cumming!" she cried as Adam and Kelly continued fucking her.

"Gonna cum -- soon," Adam groaned from behind her.

"Do it," Kelly said, slipping her fingers from Jessica's pussy and grabbing hold of the base of his cock. "Cum for me, Adam," she said, pushing the pair of them apart as she felt his dick throb in her hand. Just as his knob head sprang free of Jessica's gaping ass it spat out a thick line of spunk that splashed over Jessica's pussy and, as she leaned in, Kelly's face.

Another and another line joined it, coating Kelly's face in pearly jism as she happily opened her mouth, taking shot after shot of cum on her outstretched tongue. Adam's cock bucked in her hand repeatedly, spurts of jizz flying over her head to land in thick, yoghurt like streaks in her hair before she clamped her lips around his knob. Kelly purred as yet more cum quickly filled her mouth, forcing her to move back, cheeks bulging, and take another couple of thick lines over her face.

She quickly moved up the sofa where her mother lay waiting. They kissed, Kelly pushing Adam's thick load into Jessica's mouth, sharing his fuck cream together, passing it back and fore as he watched them. Kelly swallowed most of the mixture of cum and spit then let her mother lick her face clean, Jessica scooping and sucking up as much of his spunk as she could.

“Ohhhhh fuck -- fuck my ass -- fuck my pussy -- fuck me!” Samantha squealed on the other sofa as Lucas and Hank slammed their cocks in and out of her cunt and asshole together, making her cum hard and fast as she writhed between them, the brothers fucking her as she came. “Do it -- fuck me -- fuck me!” she screamed, pushing back against them, forcing their entire lengths inside her.

“Fuck -- gonna cum!” Lucas groaned, pulling his prick free of her ass, letting her crawl off Hank and roll on to her back on the sofa. He and his brother knelt beside her as she cupped her huge tits, holding them together.

“Cum on me, boys,” she said, looking from one to the other.

Almost at the same time, Hank and Lucas groaned, their pricks lurching in their hands as they spat out long streams of thick cum that crisscrossed over her huge mounds, laying from one shoulder, over her cleavage and running down the side of her massive tits. More and more spunk splattered over her jugs, pooling over her nipples and sliding into the deep valley between before the brothers turned their cum hoses to her face, sending ropes of sticky cream over her nose, lips, eyes and forehead.

“Oh God -- ohhhh fuck, I can barely see,” she said with a laugh as Hank and Lucas backed off, their pricks finally halting their explosions.

In a second, Jessica and Kelly were beside her, both of them kissing, sucking and slurping up the copious amount of jizz that covered her face and tits, sharing it with each other and Samantha.

Finally, when she was clear of cum, Jessica and Samantha looked at each other.

“I think we should get blackmailed more often,” she said, the pair of them laughing.

CHAPTER 19: ANNIE AND HER SONS CHEER UP MARIE

Marie and Annie sat at Marie's kitchen table, watching as Marie's husband Thomas leafed through the papers before him.

"I'm sorry about this, Thomas, I really am," Marie said. "Please understand that I didn't do this for me -- my only thought was for Bill."

Thomas nodded, sighing as he continued to read. Annie reached over to both of them, taking one of their hands in each of hers.

"You still love each other in your own ways," Annie said to them. "This doesn't have to be the end. We all know you've had affairs in the past, Thomas, just as we all know that Marie's had her own flings as well. You've both accepted that before now, so there's no reason why you can't come to some arrangement that lets everyone carry on as normal while still getting what they want."

Thomas sighed again, still flicking back through the papers that Marie had given him. Annie was right -- he'd had plenty of affairs with teenage and twenty somethings who came to work for him and Marie had never complained. But then he'd never fallen helplessly head over heels with one of them before as he had with Caylee. He'd thought she was special, that they had something unique, and was planning to divorce Marie and marry her.

A dream, that's all it was now. Marie was right -- he'd been foolish and selfish to think he could just abandon her and Bill for his new girl. The papers showed that.

A private detective that Annie had hired on behalf of Marie had done some digging into Caylee's past and had found something no-one had suspected. Caylee Lane was 19 and had come to work for Thomas's company six months or so before. She'd caught his eye -- young, beautiful and busty, just his type -- and it hadn't been long before they started screwing around. Marie had been happy to let him continue, thinking it was just another in a long string of affairs with interns that he'd had over the years, plus it gave her the opportunity to continue her own affair with her son, Bill which her husband was still unaware of. When Thomas had decided he wanted a divorce, however, things became different and Annie had hired the detective to help her friend preserve her lifestyle.

It turned out that Lane wasn't her birth name -- Caylee's mother had, much like Marie, married after she'd given birth to her daughter, changing both their surnames. Her real name had been Forcenski -- the same surname as a young woman Thomas had had an affair with some 19 or so years before who had become pregnant with his child and wanted to abort it. Thomas had paid for the best care for her but, unknown to him, she had changed her mind and had the child.

Caylee Lane -- the girl Thomas was having an affair with -- was his own daughter.

"Nothing needs to change, Thomas," Marie said. "You didn’t know she was your daughter and -- honestly -- I don't mind. You can kick me out and have her come to live with you -- you can leave and set up home with her -- just don't let anything happen to Bill."

"I can't stop seeing her," Thomas said sadly. "I know she's my daughter now but -- I still love her."

"I know," Marie said. "And I love Bill which is why I don't want to change our lives and upset his. You and I might not love each other as much as we did when we got married but I still love you, too. If you want to continue seeing Caylee, I won’t stand in your way and I won't tell her the real relationship between you. You have my blessing, Thomas -- I just don’t want to lose Bill in some stupid custody battle."

Thomas reached across to his wife and took her hand.

"Thank you, Marie," he said. "You were always too good for me." He stood and bundled the papers together. "Caylee needs to know the truth so I guess I'll head over and see her. By the morning I'll either be in jail, back here looking for your forgiveness, or -- I don't know what. Whatever happens, you have my word I won't divorce you or make any changes to yours and Bill's life."

Marie stood and hugged her husband.

"There's nothing to forgive, Thomas. And thank you."

Thomas kissed her on the cheek and headed out.

"That could have been a whole lot worse," Annie said as she stood and hugged her friend, their big tits squashing against each other. "You handled that perfectly."

"Thanks," Marie said. "I still feel like a bit of a bitch. After all, I know Thomas's fucking his daughter but he didn't know she was at the start, whereas I started screwing around with Bill because he's my son."

"Don't give yourself a hard time. If my sons had cocks the size of Bill's I'd be screwing them as well. Oh wait," she said in mock surprise. "They do and I am!"

"Mmmm, you lucky bitch, having two big dicks at your beck and call," Marie said, cupping Annie's pert ass and pulling her closer. "You know, you still owe me a crack at Clark and Bruce."

"I'm pretty sure they're both home this evening," Annie said, reaching for her phone that lay on the table. "Want me to call them, see if they're up for a visit from their Auntie Marie?" Not waiting for an answer, she dialled Clark's number, hitting facetime. A second or two later he answered.

"Hey mom -- woah!" he said as his phone's screen was filled with the image of his mother and unofficial aunt kissing passionately, tongues duelling in their mouths. Annie broke the kiss and smiled at her son as Marie dipped her head and licked at the tops of her tits as they bulged out the top of her blouse.

"Hey Clark," Annie said. "You and Bruce have any objections if Auntie Marie comes to visit this evening?"

"Hell no! Get your asses over here!" Clark said.

Ten minutes later Annie and Marie stepped in to Annie's living room to find Clark and Bruce sat on the large sofas waiting for them. Both the young men wore nothing more than their boxer shorts and, knowing what was coming, their hard-ons were clearly outlined beneath them.

"I guess it's safe to assume your dad isn't home?" Marie asked them with a smile.

"He's away with his golf club," Clark said. "He won't be back for a couple of days."

"So we're all yours," Bruce said. He boldly pushed his shorts down, exposing his big cock. "Help yourself," he said with a smile.

Marie turned to Annie. "He's so brash," she said playfully. "Maybe I've changed my mind and I'm not in the mood for a big dick tonight."

She embraced Annie, pulling her close, their huge tits crushing against each other’s, bulging out from the top of their blouses as they kissed, their tongues sliding over one another. Marie reached up and pulled Annie's blouse from out of her skirt before she pulled it up and over her head and tossed it to one side. She pushed the cups of her friend's bra down and bent down, sucking at her stiff nipples, moving from one to the other and back. Annie repeated the move, pulling Marie's blouse from her skirt and dragging it over her head, her long red hair falling everywhere before Annie bent and sucked at her nipples first through her bra before she pulled the cups down, clamping her lips over the hard, pink nubs.

Taking it in turns, they unzipped each other’s skirts and pushed them down to the ground until they stood in nothing more than bras, G-strings, stockings and heels. As they made out, Clark and Bruce stood and stepped up behind them, Clark behind his mother, Bruce behind Marie, both of them reaching around and cupping the women's huge tits.

"Mmmmm, I think I've changed my mind again," Marie said, pushing her ass back against Bruce's hard-on. "Maybe I am in the mood for a big dick."

She turned around, Annie following her lead, and kissed Bruce, taking hold of his cock through his shorts, Annie doing the same with Clark. Slowly she hunkered down, bending her knees, her legs spreading wide, until she was faced with his bulging crotch. As Annie pulled Clark's shorts down to the floor, Marie did the same with Bruce.

"Oh my, that is a big cock," Marie said as she wrapped her hand around Bruce's thick length, her fingers barely touching around its girth. Looking up at him, she ran her tongue up the underside of his cock from the root to the bulbous, pre-cum leaking head, sucking in the knob, sliding her tongue around it as she swallowed the first few inches.

Behind her, Clark groaned as Annie did the same to him, sucking on his hard-on, bobbing her head up and down his shaft.

"Damn it, mom," Clark sighed. "You give great head."

"Thank you, sweetie," Annie said. She reached behind herself and undid her bra, flinging it aside before cupping her huge tits, holding them apart for him. "Want to fuck Mommy's tits?" Her son didn't bother answering, simply slid his cock between her huge jugs and, as she wrapped them around it, started moving it up and down in her cleavage. "Yeah, that's it -- fuck Mommy's big titties."

"Fuck yeah," Bruce sighed as Marie tossed her bra off to the side as well, letting him slide his spit slickened cock between her big, pale tits. She looked down as he tit fucked her, licking at the head of his dick as it appeared from between her tits. "Fuck -- love your tits, aunt Marie," he said.

"And I love your cock," she said. "In fact -- I think I'd like it in my pussy. Is that okay with you?" Bruce let her move him back to the sofa, sitting him down on it again as she took off her G-string, climbed on and straddled him. "Hold that big cock of yours up for me, Bruce," she said placing her hands on his shoulders. "Hold it up and let me slide my pussy down it -- mmmmmmm -- ahhhhh, yeah -- yeah, that's good," she sighed as she felt the big head of his cock ease between her pussy lips and slip inside as she lowered herself down on to him.

With his cock safely embedded in her pussy, Bruce let go of it and instead grabbed her huge tits, eagerly sucking on her stiff, pink nipples, moving from one to the other, her tits spilling out of his hands.

"Yeah -- uuuhhhh -- suck auntie's tits," she sighed, lowering her twat still further until her bald pussy ground against the base of his cock. "Mmmmm, that's good," she sighed, raising herself up and then down on his prick as he continued fondling and sucking her huge mounds.

There was movement on the sofa beside them as Annie guided her other son next to his brother and climbed on top of him, mirroring her friend's position. Knowing what she wanted, Clark held his prick upright for a moment, the fleshy head sliding around her slippery cunt lips before slipping inside her hot wetness, making them both sigh in pleasure. Like his brother, Clark grabbed at the huge tits in front of him and began sucking and gently nibbling at them.

"Mmmmmfff -- fuck, that feels so good," Annie moaned as she slid her pussy up and down the thick rod of her son's cock. "Ahhhhh -- Mommy loves your cock, sweetie."

"Fuck Auntie, Bruce -- fuck Auntie's horny fucking pussy!" Marie cried as she picked up her pace, raising herself up almost until Bruce's dick slipped out before slamming her pussy back down on his cock. "Oh God -- aaahhahhhh -- fuck me -- fuck that pussy!"

Annie smiled down at her son as he continued sucking and licking at her tits. "Fuck Mommy -- uuggghhhhh -- fuck Mommy," she chanted as she bounced up and down on his prick.

Bruce and Clark let the women set the pace, happy to feast themselves on their big tits while Marie and Annie bounced up and down on their cocks. It wasn't long before Marie started moaning incoherently, her already tight pussy clamping even tighter around Bruce's prick as she started cumming, laying over him and almost smothering him in her tits.

"Fucking -- cumming -- uuuuhhnnnnn!" she moaned, her body shaking on top of Bruce.

"Me -- too!" Annie sighed, pushing her pussy down as far as she could go on Clark's cock, filling herself up with every inch she could. "Uughhnnnn -- ohhhh fuck -- fucking cumming, sweetie!" she groaned as Clark grabbed her hips and pushed her down just a little further.

Annie lowered her head and kissed her son just as Marie was recovering and kissing Bruce. She grinned at him as she felt his hands slide round from her hips to cup her ass, pulling her ass cheeks apart, one hand creeping round to her asshole. She gasped as she felt him push a finger in through the tight ring of muscle, working it as deep as he could.

"Mmmmmm, you know just what Mommy likes," she said, moaning as she felt him slide another finger in alongside the first. “Oh yeah -- that’s definitely what Mommy likes.”

Marie looked across at her friend, grinning as she saw where Clark’s hand was. “Bet you never expected your mom to be such a slut for anal, did you boys?” she asked.

“We’ve sure got used to it though,” Bruce said, still licking at her huge tits.

Marie looked down at him. “Want to try my ass for size?” she asked, laughing as his eyes went wide.

“Oh hell yeah,” he said. Marie climbed off him, his cock slipping from her pussy as she moved to one side, knees on the sofa, her hands on the back of it, her legs spread wide. Bruce quickly moved behind her, big cock in hand, and pulled her G-string aside, aiming his thick knob at her asshole.

“Slowly, baby,” Marie said over her shoulder. “Let me get used to it -- aaahhhhhhh, yeah, that’s it,” she sighed as she felt him push forward, the head and first inch or two of his cock slipping past her tight ass ring and easing inside. “Nnnnggghhh -- fuck, you’re big,” she sighed as he slowly started moving in and out of her butt hole.

“Your brother’s butt fucking auntie Marie,” Annie said to Clark.

“And you don’t want to be left out, do you, mom?” he asked with a laugh. She moved off his dick and his fingers, once again taking up the same position as her friend, kneeling on the sofa next to her. As she and Marie turned to each other and kissed, Annie felt Clark nudge his huge cock against her asshole, pushing forward, sliding it in.

“Mmmmmm -- ahhhh yeah -- fuck Mommy’s ass,” she moaned, looking over her shoulder. He moved slowly, letting her get used to his size once more.

“That okay, mom?” Clark asked, spreading her cheeks wide, watching his cock slide in and out of her ass.

“Ahhhh -- aaahhh, that’s fucking -- perfect,” she moaned as Clark pushed more of his cock inside her ass. “Yeah -- fuck Mommy’s ass, baby -- fuck it hard and deep -- uuuhhnnnnn -- Mommy needs your big cock -- aaahhhhh -- deep up her ass!”

Clark did as she asked, cramming his whole length into her asshole over and over, as hard and fast as he could. Beside them, Marie began moaning as Bruce did the same to her.

“Yes! Oooohhhhhh, fuck -- Auntie loves your cock up her ass, Bruce -- aaannnhhhh -- fuck yeah -- ooohhhhhhhh -- fuck Auntie’s ass, honey -- fuck it,” Marie sighed, looking over her shoulder as her unofficial nephew held her ass cheeks apart so he could watch his big dick slide in and out of her butthole.

“Jesus, Auntie Marie,” he gasped, “your ass -- is so fucking - -tight.”

“Fuck it, baby -- Auntie wants your cock up her ass -- uuhhnnn -- hard and fast, baby -- fuck Auntie’s horny fucking ass -- ooohhhhh, God -- fuck Auntie’s hot ass!”

Annie and Marie kissed as the two boys stuffed their asses full of cock, cramming their entire shafts deep up their butts time and again.

“Hey bro,” Bruce said, looking over at his brother. “Wanna swap?”

“Yeah,” he said. “Long as you -- ladies don’t mind?” he managed to ask.

“Your boy’s so polite,” Marie laughed at Annie. “Do it, boys,” she said to them.

 She groaned as Bruce slowly dragged his swollen cock from her tight asshole, Clark doing the same from Annie’s butt, the brothers moving around each other, taking up positions behind the women. Clark slowly nudged his cock against Marie’s asshole, watching as the well fucked but still tight hole opened for his cock, the head and shaft slipping inside.

“Aaahhhh yeah -- yeah, that’s good,” she murmured as Clark began sliding his thick cock in and out of her butt.

Beside them, Bruce eased his cock into his mother’s ass, sliding most of his big dick into her butt in one thrust.

“Mmmnngnggg -- fuck -- yeah -- aaahhhh -- fuck Mommy’s ass,” Annie sighed as Bruce gripped her ass cheeks and stuffed her full of cock. “Yeah -- aaahhhhh God, yes! Harder, baby -- fuck Mommy’s ass -- fuck Mommy up the ass!” she cried as Bruce moved his hips faster, cramming his whole length up her butt.

“Fuck my ass, Clark,” Marie urged her unofficial nephew, her pale ass buffeted by Clark’s hips as his huge cock -- easily as long as her son’s -- slid in and out of her backside over and over.

“Wish I -- had my -- video recorder,” Clark gasped as he stared down at the juncture between them, watching his prick moving in and out of her ass.

Marie turned and smiled over her shoulder. “Mmmmm -- wanna make a -- porno, Clark -- huh? Mmmhhhaahhh -- film yourself -- fucking my ass?”

Annie turned to her, reaching under her friend and cupping her huge tits. “It could join -- mmmmmfff -- all the ones he’s got -- ahhhhhh -- of him fucking my ass,” she groaned.

“Mmmmm -- next time, baby,” Marie said. “Film me -- next time -- uuuhhhnnn,” she moaned, closing her eyes as the ass fucking she was getting from Clark sped up, his cock going up to his balls in her asshole.

Both brothers began picking up their pace, Bruce pounding Annie’s ass as Clark did the same to Marie’s, both women moaning and sighing as they felt another orgasm building, their stomachs tightening as the pleasure built inside them, radiating from their asses and pussies. Clark and Bruce groaned as they felt their dicks clasped even tighter by the hot, forbidden holes they were fucking with abandon.

“Oooohhhhh fuck -- fucking -- cumming!” Marie cried, pushing her ass back as Clark jammed his cock deep inside it, shaking as he orgasm rolled through her body.

“Fuck Mommy -- fuck Mommy -- fuck Mommy,” Annie chanted as she came, Bruce fucking her asshole as she bucked and moaned.

As the two MILFs came down from their orgasms Clark grunted out that he was close, his brother saying the same. Marie reached behind her and gently pushed him back, his big cock popping free of her asshole as Bruce moved back, pulling his dick from his mother’s butt. As the two young men gave them room, Marie and Annie turned and knelt on the floor in front of the sofa, both of them holding their huge tits up.

“Come on boys,” Annie said. “You know what we want.”

“Cum for us, boys,” Marie said. “Cum all over me and your mom.”

“Do it,” Annie said. “Show Auntie Marie what big fucking loads you give your Mommy every day.”

Clark and Bruce stroked their cocks in front of them, their fists travelling the length of their dicks as they stepped forward, their balls tightening. Clark groaned as his dick lurched in his hand, the big glans spurting out a huge line of jism that splashed over Marie’s face, dripping down her cheek. Before it could fall to her huge tits, it was joined by another, and another, pearly streaks criss-crossing over her nose, eyes and cheeks, thick gobs of semen sliding down to hang from her jaw line and chin.

Bruce muttered a drawn out “Fuuuuuck!” as his cock erupted over his mother’s face, long ropes of spunk falling over her face and laying in chunky stripes from her forehead, over her cheeks and lips, down to her chin. More and more splattered over her as Bruce’s prick shot load after load of fuck cream over his mother.

As one, both of them pointed their pricks downward and unleashed the remaining cum torrent over the big, round tits that both MILFs held up for them. Again and again they were hosed down, long lines of jism spreading and pouring over the perfect mounds, pooling thickly in their cleavages, sliding over the globes, hanging from their hard nipples. Bruce and Clark both leaned forward a little, still stroking their cocks, allowing Marie and Annie to suck on their dicks, taking the last of their loads into their mouths.

Both boys stepped back and watched as Marie and Annie turned to face each other, pushing their huge, cum slickened tits together, the creamy, viscous fluid combining, mixing together and hanging in sticky ropes between them as they moved back and fore. Annie leaned in, stuck out her tongue and licked up a mass of cum from Marie’s face, leaning back and letting her do the same. They licked, sucked and slurped up the thick jizz from each other’s faces, taking turns, making a big show of passing the mix of spit and cum between them as they kissed. Once their faces were clean, they turned to their tits, bending down and sucking up the big puddles of spunk that lay between and over their tits, swapping it back and fore, running their fingers through the remaining cum streaks, licking them clean.

“I will never get tired of watching that, bro,” Bruce said to Clark.

“I’m with you there, man,” Clark agreed.

Annie and Marie kissed lovingly before sitting back, examining themselves for any remaining traces of cum, occasionally scooping up some they’d missed either from their own tits or each other’s. Eventually, Marie looked over at Clark and Bruce who had sat on the other sofa.

“Much as I enjoyed that, I was kinda hoping to get both of you in me together,” she said.

“Mmmm, you should,” Annie said, looking from her to her sons. “I just love getting DP’d by this pair, don’t I boys?”

The brothers grinned and laughed in agreement.

“Maybe next time we get together you can both do me and film it at the same time?” Marie asked. “I’d love to be able to show it to Bill.”

“Why not bring him over?” Annie asked, smiling at the thought. “Mmm -- three cocks, three holes -- what do you boys call that?”

“Going airtight, mom,” Bruce said.

“That’s it.” She turned to Marie. “What do you say? Want to try going airtight with your son and my two boys?”

“Oh God, that’s sounds great,” Marie said before pausing for a moment or two. “You know,” she said. “We really should get Jessica, Samantha, Kelly and the other boys involved as well.”

Annie smiled.

“You mean one big orgy? That sounds like something to look forward to.”

CHAPTER 20: THE POOL ORGY

Jessica sipped at her glass of wine as she stood in her kitchen, looking out through the wide open French doors at her friends and family as they gathered around her spacious pool and smiled, thinking how different things were from just a few months before.

Her friend Marie stood wearing a small black bikini that was little more than two triangles covering her huge tits, connected with a thin piece of string while the bottom was a G-string that was so small her whole ass was visible. Her pale skin glistened with sun tan oil as, being a red head, she was prone to sunburn which is why she wore a large brimmed hat. Beside her, his arm around her waist, was her son Bill wearing a pair of Bermuda shorts.

They were chatting with Samantha and her stepson Adam. The ex-college football player dwarfed the short, stacked blonde who wore a bikini similar to Marie’s and which had as much chance of hiding Samantha’s massive tits as her friend’s did. They laughed at something Samantha said and Adam slipped his arm around her shoulder, pulling her close.

Jessica’s sister Annie floated lazily in the pool, flanked on either side by her sons Bruce and Clark, the three of them treading water close to each other. Even from the kitchen, Jessica could make out the tops of Annie’s big, round tits that swelled from the top of her all in one swimsuit. Her mounds were only slightly smaller than Jessica’s own and it was obvious her sons were paying a great deal of attention to them.

A little back from the pool, Jessica’s daughter Kelly and her brother Lucas stood at the barbecue, Lucas taking responsibility for cooking the food as his sister helped. Although as she watched them she wondered if Kelly -- in a tiny pair of cut off jean shorts and a small shirt tied up beneath her big tits that were a match for her mother’s -- wasn’t more of a distraction for her brother. He was clearly having trouble keeping the barbecue under control as he looked at his sister.

“He’s gonna burn the steaks,” his brother Hank said as he sidled up behind his mother, slipping his hands around her trim waist that was bare thanks to her own small bikini before moving them up and filling them with his mother’s huge tits.

“You might be right,” she said with a laugh, pushing her butt against the bulge in his shorts. “We should go out there and make sure he doesn’t.”

“Or we could stay here and fuck,” Hank said.

“There’ll be plenty of time for that soon,” Jessica said, stepping away and heading out to the pool, beckoning to him over her shoulder. “Come on, let’s go save the food from your brother.”

As Hank headed off to take over the cooking duties from Lucas, Jessica wandered over to Samantha, Marie and their boys.

“Hey sweetie,” Marie said, pulling her close and kissing her on the lips. “We were just saying it’s hard to believe it’s taken this long to get us all together at once.”

“Well things got in the way, I guess,” Jessica said. “Still, we’re all here now and -- as long as my boys can manage not to burn the hell out of the meat -- we can have some food, a few drinks and -- relax -- with one another,” she said with a smile, stressing the word “relax”.

“I’m really looking forward to relaxing with you ladies,” Bill said, earning him a playful jab in the ribs from Marie.

“Like you didn’t do enough relaxing with me this morning before we left the house,” she said.

“I hope you haven’t tired yourself out too early,” Samantha said. “Something tells me this might be a busy afternoon for you boys.”

“I’m sure we’ll be fine, won’t we Adam?” Bill asked his friend.

“Sure,” Adam said with a happy smile on his good natured face. “With all you pretty ladies around, we ain’t gonna have any problems.”

“Oh, you’re so sweet, Adam,” Marie said, reaching out and stroking his bare, brawny chest.

“Sweet,” Samantha agreed, sliding her hand across Adam’s shorts, “with a really big cock.”

“I think that describes all our boys,” Jessica said.

“Which makes us the luckiest mothers around,” Marie said.

“Food’s ready,” Hank called from the barbecue.

“Come on Annie,” Jessica said as they walked over to the barbecue. Annie looked up from the pool where she was making out with both her sons. “Food first, fucking later.”

Laughing and splashing, Annie, Bruce and Clark climbed out of the pool and joined the others around the tables where Hank, Kelly and Lucas were serving up a range of burgers, hot dogs and drinks. Everyone grabbed some food and some beers or wine and then moved to the sun loungers around the pool’s edge, enjoying a normal, sunny Saturday afternoon around the pool. They talked about what had gone on over the last couple of weeks with Jessica and Samantha being blackmailed, and Annie saving Marie being divorced and abandoned.

“It’s been a crazy time,” Annie said.

“Sure has,” Samantha said.

“Hey, I had a call from Flo’s the other day,” Marie said as she sipped her wine.

“That’s the club where Hank was working and you fucked him, right?” Kelly asked.

“That’s the one. They wanted to know why I hadn’t been back for so long and did I still need my membership.”

“What did you tell them?” Jessica asked.

Marie placed her hand on her son’s thigh, running it up to his crotch. “I told them things had changed and I had all the big cock I needed at home.”

“I think I’ll be telling them the same thing if they call me,” Samantha said, getting up and sitting side saddle in Adam’s lap, wiggling her pert little ass around in his crotch. “Mmmmm, feels like someone’s already hard for Mommy,” she said, kissing her stepson.

“He’s not the only one,” Annie said. The others looked over to see her with a hand inside each of her sons’ shorts, jerking on Clark and Bruce’s big dicks.

“Looks like the party’s getting started,” Hank said, pulling Jessica up and into his lap, making her straddle him, her huge tits squashing against his chest as she leaned forward and kissed him.

Not wanting to be left out, Lucas lifted his sister up and pulled off her denim shorts, revealing her tiny G-string bikini as he placed her on his lap, both of them laughing as she ground her pussy against his rapidly stiffening dick.

Marie and Bill kissed lovingly, her son cupping her huge tits, her bikini top simply sliding to one side, letting the huge, pale orbs slip free, her small, hard, pink nipples captured between his thumb and fingers. At the same time, she pushed the waistband of his shorts out and down, his big cock springing free before it was grabbed by her hand.

“Mmmm, such a big cock for Mommy,” she muttered into his mouth as they kissed. “I’m going to fuck every guy here this afternoon,” she whispered, “but you know it’s you I love, don’t you?”

“I know, mom,” Bill said, his hands roaming over her big tits. “And you’re okay with me fucking all the other women here?”

“Oh sweetie,” Marie said, stroking his dick. “I can’t wait to see you get this big fucker into your aunties. Me first, though, okay?”

“Always, mom,” Bill said.

Marie stood and slipped out of her tiny bikini that she’d worn because she knew it was her son’s favourite, leaving her naked except for her large hat. She knelt in front of Bill and pulled his shorts down before taking hold of his huge cock once more and, looking up at him the whole time, licking it from the base to the tip. She purred as a stream of clear pre-cum dribbled from the mushroom head just as her tongue reached it, and sucked it noisily into her mouth before plunging her lips around it, taking as much of his big cock as she could.

“Aaaahhhhh, fuck yeah, mom,” Bill gasped as he watched his mother suck his dick.

On the lounger next to them, Samantha giggled as Adam lifted her up effortlessly, standing her before him so that he could peel her bikini off her. Once naked, the short and stacked blonde was at just the right height for him to hold her tits and suck on them in turn, his big hands still unable to cover the huge mounds.

“That’s it -- suck Mommy’s tits, baby,” Samantha said, stroking his head. “You like Mommy’s big tits, don’t you?”

“Mmm-hmm,” Adam murmured, his mouth full of tit flesh. “Love them, mom,” he said, swapping from one to the other.

“Wanna put that big dick of yours between them again?” she asked. He looked up at her with an expression of lust and surprise that made her giggle again -- no matter how often they had sex, he sometimes seemed surprised that she would let him do just about anything.

“Can I mom?” he asked.

“Of course, baby -- Mommy loves feeling your dick between her big titties,” Samantha said, slowly lowering herself to her knees and moving between Adam’s spread legs. As her stepson held his cock upright, Samantha pulled her big jugs tits apart and leaned forward wrapping his thick length between them. She tilted her head and dribbled a long line of spit down on to the bulbous knob that stuck out of her cleavage then moved her tits up and down, spreading the sticky lube over his length. “Feel nice, baby?” she asked him as she tit fucked his cock.

“Oh yeah, mom,” he sighed.

She giggled as she slid her huge tits up and down either side of his long, thick cock, his big hard-on bumping her in the chin on every downward stroke she made until she bent her head and sucked it into her mouth as she tit fucked him.

“God, mom -- you’re the best,” he sighed.

Jessica and Kelly were on their knees as well, facing each other while Hank and Lucas stood over them at right angles. As Jessica sucked and licked at Hank’s cock, so Kelly did the same with Lucas’s, the pair of them leaving trails of spit along their lengths and which dripped off their chins on to their huge jugs. After a few slurps, Jessica and Kelly would swap, Jessica taking Lucas’s prick into her mouth while Kelly took her other brother’s dick.

“Fuck yeah -- eat that cock,” Hank groaned as he watched his sister suck on his cock. While his mom had lost her clothes, Kelly still wore her shirt and G-string but Hank made short work of taking both of those off her, leaving her as naked as the rest of them.

“Mmmmm, such big fucking cocks,” Jessica sighed, jerking on Lucas’s hard rod. Kelly turned and kissed her, their tongues slipping into each other’s mouths for a moment before the boys became impatient and nudged their cocks into their cheeks.

“Jeez, you’re so selfish,” Kelly told Hank with a wink as she returned to sucking on his huge length.

Lucas smiled at his mother and sister. “Not our fault you’re the best cock suckers here,” he said before looking round at the other MILFs. “No offence, ladies,” he said.

Annie didn’t -- couldn’t -- respond as she was sat on her lounger, dealing with both her sons’ cocks, bobbing her head up and down Clark’s length before taking Bruce’s huge shaft between her lips, her hands sliding up and down their thick hard-ons whether she was sucking them or not. Together, with an ease born of practice, the two boys reached down and unzipped her swimsuit to the middle of her back, the front peeling forward under the strain of her huge tits. Clark and Bruce had to pry her hands off their cocks for a moment so they could roll the suit over her arms to gather at her waist, her massive tits now free. Instantly the brothers filled their hands with her jugs, cupping and groping the firm mounds as she noisily slurped on their dicks before looking up at them.

“I want one of you in my pussy -- now,” she said before going back to their cocks.

Trying hard to concentrate, Bruce and Clark faced each other and raised a single fist, bumping them three times before both of them threw rock. Without a second thought -- and after weeks of settling who went first in the same manner -- they did the same again, Bruce throwing scissors and Clark going for paper.

“Shit!” Clark said.

“Awesome!” Bruce cried as he pulled away from his mother and went round the other side of the lounger, guiding her up so that she was on her hands and knees on the lounger. As Bruce pulled her swimsuit down and off, Clark held her head, gently thrusting his cock into her mouth, his knob nudging against the back of her throat. Behind her, Bruce straddled the lounger, guiding his cock towards the glistening, slick lips of her shaved, hairless pussy and easing it inside.

“Mmmmffff!” was all Annie could manage as she felt Bruce’s dick enter her twat, the thick shaft of her son’s cock spreading her walls wide as it moved inside her once more. She’d lost count of how many times her sons had fucked her over the preceding weeks but she never tired of it. She purred as best she could with Clark’s cock deep in her mouth as Bruce started fucking her, the two of them double teaming her from both ends.

“Oooohhh -- fuck me -- fuck me, Bill,” Marie moaned across the way. She lay on her back on the poolside, her son between her legs, his prick nestled in her pussy. Her legs were bent back, her knees either side of her tits, her ankles on his shoulders, her cunt tilted up towards him, allowing his mammoth cock to go as deep as possible. “Fuck -- ahahhhhhh -- Jesus fucking Christ -- fuck me!” she cried.

Bill did as she asked, resting his weight on his hands, doing press ups between his mother’s thighs, sliding his huge shaft balls deep into her pussy before raising his hips, dragging his cock almost all the way out, then stuffing it back inside her.

“Love you, mom,” he gasped, watching her huge tits roll back and fore on her chest in time with his thrusts. “Love fucking you.”

“That’s good -- nnngggggmmmmmm -- that’s good, baby -- because -- ahhhhh -- because Mommy loves -- you fucking her,” Marie gasped. “Fuck Mommy, honey -- fuck Mommy's cunt -- uungghh -- fuck, it's big, Bill -- so fucking big!”

Bill grinned and leaned down, kissing her briefly as he knew he couldn’t keep her legs so far pinned back for long. He straightened back up and began pistoning his big cock in and out of her pussy, faster and harder.

“Fuck me, Bill -- aaahhhhhhnn -- Bill -- oh fuck -- yes -- fuck me, Bill! Fuck me!” With every thrust of her son’s big cock, Marie could feel her pussy getting wetter and tighter and she knew it wouldn’t be long before the first orgasm of the afternoon rolled over her. “God -- love your big cock -- uuuhnnnnn -- feels so good up my pussy -- ahahhhhh -- up Mommy’s horny pussy!”

Bill panted as he fucked his cock in and out of his mother’s pussy, loving the feel of her hot, juicy cunt on his cock, feeling her muscles clench around his girth as he crammed it as far as he could inside her.

“Fuck Mommy -- uuuhhnnnnn -- fuck Mommy’s -- horny -- fucking -- cunt -- aaahhhhhh!” she cried, her huge tits bumping into her chin with the strength of Bill’s thrusts. “Oh fuck -- I'm cumming, Bill -- aahhhhh -- making Mommy cum!”

With one final thrust of his cock, Marie’s hands clamped on to his arms as her pussy clamped on to his prick, her body going rigid, her eyes rolling back, her mouth lolling open as she came on her son’s cock.

Beside them, Samantha groaned in delight as she straddled her muscular stepson, her hands on his shoulders as his big hands cupped her pert little ass as she rocked up and down, her pussy taking in more and more of his thick, long shaft with each downward movement.

“That’s it, sweetie -- mmmmngng -- fuck Mommy’s pussy,” she sighed, leaning forward to kiss him, her massive tits flattening against his broad chest. “Mmmm -- fuck Mommy with your big cock.”

“It’s -- it’s not too big, is it mom?” Adam asked her, genuine concern on his face.

Samantha smiled and kissed him as she ground her twat down, taking every inch inside her. “Aaahhahhhh -- you should -- ahhhhh -- should know by now -- Mommy loves your huge cock.” As she rode up and down, she reached behind her and managed to grab an inch or two of his shaft, slick with her juices, her fingers not quite meeting around it. “Your big -- thick cock -- mmmnnngngnnn -- in Mommy’s pussy,” she sighed, getting her fingers wet with her own fuck oils before sliding them back, between the cheeks of her ass, and pushing two against the tight ring of muscle at the entrance to her butt. “Aaahhhhhh -- and I love it -- mmmmm -- up my ass, too,” she said, staring at him as she rode her cock and her own fingers.

Adam smiled, managing to look almost embarrassed. “I -- I can feel your fingers, mom,” he said his big hands groping her huge tits.

“Where, sweetie?” she asked him. “Tell Mommy where her fingers are.”

“In your -- in your butt,” he said sheepishly, still shy about saying things out loud.

“That’s right -- they’re up my ass -- mmmnnngg -- which is where -- Mommy wants your cock next -- aaahhhhh -- after you make Mommy cum.” She smiled at her steps-son as she bounced up and down on his prick which swelled at her words. “You like that idea, sweetie? Aaahhhhhh fuck -- like the idea -- of fucking Mommy’s -- tight, horny little ass?”

Adam answered with a groan of pleasure and moved his hands to her waist, taking control of her movements. Effortlessly he lifted her up and down, cramming his huge, throbbing cock right up her cunt, making her gasp in delight, her enormous tits sliding up and down his chest.

“Fuck Mommy, Adam! Fuck Mommy -- uugghnnnnn -- so fucking big -- making Mommy cum!”

Samantha squealed as she came, her pussy clamping around Adam’s thick trunk of a cock as he continued lifting her up and down, her cunt easily taking his massive tool after all the practice they’d had. She moaned and shook in his arms as she came, barely aware of the other MILFs fucking around her.

Jessica lay on her side on the towel spread over the warm stones, squashed up against Kelly who was in the same position facing her, their huge tits pushed against each other, mother and daughter making out. Behind Jessica lay Hank while Lucas was behind Kelly. Both boys slid their big, fat pricks into the girls, Hank easing his thick length into his mother’s pussy while Lucas did the same with his sister.

“Ahh -- ahhh -- your brother’s fucking me, baby,” Jessica moaned to Kelly, her hands roaming over her daughter’s body. “He’s got -- mmmmfff -- fuck -- he’s got his big cock -- in my pussy.”

“Mmmmmm -- my brother’s fucking me, too, mom,” Kelly sighed, her tongue duelling with her mother’s. “His huge -- aahhhhhh -- sister fucking cock -- is up my pussy.”

“And you love it, don’t you?” Hank asked them both. “You love your son -- uuuhhhhh -- your brother -- fucking you -- don’t you?” he gasped, fucking his mother with long, deep strokes.

“God yes!” Jessica groaned, looking over her shoulder at her son. “Fuck Mommy -- uuhnnnn -- fuck Mommy with your big cock!”

Hank took hold of her waist and rolled over on to his back, pulling her over on top of him before he pushed her upright into a squatting position, facing away from him. She raised her ass up and down, his huge cock spearing deep into her pussy as beside them, Lucas and Kelly rolled over as well, but this time with her flat on her stomach, Lucas hunching over her butt, fucking his long dick in and out of her twat.

“So big, Hank -- fuck Mommy -- uuhnnnn -- make Mommy cum, baby!” Jessica moaned, raising her ass up and down, sliding her juicy pussy along her son’s shaft. She groaned in delight as she felt him slip one then a second finger into her tight asshole “Oh fuck yes -- uuuhnnnnn -- fuck Mommy -- make Mommy cum all over your big -- uhhnnnn -- fucking prick!”

Beside them, Kelly reached behind herself and pulled her ass cheeks apart, letting Lucas shove his long cock as deep into her pussy as he could.

“Fuck me -- fuck me you big-dicked bastard!” she groaned as her brother stuffed his cock into her tight, hot pussy, the meaty shaft spreading her twat wide. “Yeah -- mmmmhhhhhh -- fuck me, big brother -- uhhhhh -- gonna -- cum!” she cried.

Mother and daughter came at the same time, both of them shaking and quivering as the two hung young men shoved their cocks deep into their pussies, Hank fucking his mother’s cunt, Lucas fucking his sister’s, loving the feeling of making their mother and sister cum. Jessica and Kelly looked at each other and smiled, feeling like the luckiest women alive.

On the last lounger, Annie had rolled over on to her back and her sons had swapped places -- Clark held her feet up and apart by the ankles, rocking his hips, sliding his big cock in and out of her juicy pussy. In front of him, Bruce had straddled his mother and, as she held her huge tits together, pushing his cock along her cleavage, tit fucking her round tits.

“Man, I will never get tired of this,” he said, watching his dick appear and disappear between her tits. Until he’d started fucking his mother and his unofficial aunties he’d never found a girl who could manage to make his whole cock vanish between their tits.

Annie couldn’t really reply -- her mouth was open, her tongue lashing at his cock head every time it appeared in front of her -- but she winked up at him. He leaned forward and stopped thrusting, letting her suck the whole knob between her lips.

“Me neither,” Clark said, watching his own dick ease in and out of her hot, clinging pussy. Hearing his mother moan around his brother’s cock made him pick up his pace, pushing his cock deeper, faster and harder into her cunt.

“Mmmmmmwah!” Annie said, letting Bruce’s cock go with a big kiss. “Fuck Mommy, Clark -- yeah -- aahhhhhh -- fuck Mommy’s pussy!” she groaned, still holding her massive tits around Bruce’s cock as he returned to fucking them. “Yeah -- fuck Mommy’s big tits, baby,” she said to Bruce, his fuck meat sliding back and forth between them. “Love you -- love you both -- uuhnnnnn -- both fucking Mommy -- uuhhhhhhh -- making Mommy -- cum!” she sighed as she came, her pussy grasping Clark’s swollen cock, her pussy juices running over its length and pooling beneath her ass.

Around the pool’s edge, the busty MILFs -- and Kelly -- sighed as they recovered from their orgasms, their partners slowly withdrawing from them and gasping, hard-ons still at full mast.

Jessica stood on shaky legs and reached down for her wine glass, finishing off her drink in one gulp before looking round at her friends and family, waving her now empty glass.

“I still need something to drink -- and I’m not thinking wine,” she said. She looked over to Clark and beckoned him with a finger. “You and me, nephew. You’re the only hunk I haven’t had here.” Clark grinned and walked over to her, his huge cock bobbing and leading the way. Jessica took hold of it and led him to the lounger, laying him down before bending over and sucking on his big dick. “Mmmmmm, I love the taste of my sister’s pussy on your cock,” she said to him before stroking and sucking his cock head again.

“Well if that’s the criteria you’re using, mom,” Kelly said, looking around at the young men. “Bill, sugar? Wanna come party?” she asked, spreading her legs wide on the towel. He looked at his mother, Marie simply waving him on with a smile, and walked over to Kelly. She reached up and took hold of his cock, slipping it into her mouth, purring with delight.

“Do you mind if Mommy has some fun with someone else?” Samantha asked Adam.

“No, mom,” Adam said with a big smile. “I really like watching you with other guys.”

She kissed him and slipped out of his lap, walking across to where Annie lay with Bruce. “Swap, honey?” she asked her friend, who kissed her and got off the lounger, letting Samantha take hold of Bruce’s big dick and suck on it.

Annie stepped across to Adam and knelt between his legs, grasping his huge boner. “I can’t believe Samantha manages to take every inch of this. She’s so petite and it’s so big,” she said, making him look at her with concern.

“It’s -- it’s not too big for you is it, auntie Annie?”

“Oh no,” Annie said, bending down. She slid her tongue up its length from balls to tip, swirling it around his knob, leaving trails of spit that she used to lubricate her hand as she jacked his cock. “It’s fucking perfect,” she said, sucking his cock head into her mouth.

Marie smiled at Hank and Lucas, the two remaining young men, and beckoned them over to her. She sat on the edge of the lounger as they took up position either side of her, letting her suck on one cock before moving to the other. She let them slip from her mouth and, still holding them, rubbed them against her tits.

“You don’t mind having to share your old auntie Marie, do you, boys?” she asked them.

“Not at all,” Hank said.

“And you’re not old,” Lucas said.

“Thank you, honey,” she said, turning back to Hank as she raised herself up, one foot on the floor, the other knee on the lounger, tilting her ass to Lucas. “For that, you get to fuck me first.” She smiled up at Hank. “Plus, you’ve already had me, remember?”

“How could I forget?” he laughed, thinking back to the first time he’d had her in the private club while Samantha, Annie and his mom had watched. He came back to reality as Marie slid her lips over his cock head, sucking him deep into her mouth.

She moaned as, behind her, Lucas slid his cock into her hot, juicy pussy, spreading her lips wide. With his cock firmly embedded in her cunt, he took hold of her hips, keeping her still as he worked his dick deeper inside her.

“Fuck yeah -- wanted to do this for so long,” Lucas groaned, fucking her with long, slow strokes as she bobbed her head up and down on his brother’s cock, her big tits swaying gently beneath her. Lucas moved his hands back and grabbed her butt cheeks, spreading them wide so he could watch his dick moving in and out of her pussy, the tight, crinkled ring of her asshole catching his eye. “Mom says you like it up the ass, too, auntie Marie,” he said.

Marie took her mouth off Hank’s dick for a moment and looked over her shoulder.

“Why, you wanna fuck my ass?”

Lucas grinned at his brother. “Hank? Lay down on the lounger, bro,” Lucas said, slowly withdrawing from Marie’s pussy. As Hank did as he suggested, Lucas guided Marie so that she straddled him, her legs spread wide either side of the lounger, feet on the floor.

“Ooooh, am I going to get DP’d, boys?” she asked with a laugh. She reached down and held Hank’s dick upright, slotting it into her pussy and inching down it. “Mmmm, I’d forgotten what a big cock you have,” she said. He took hold of her big, round tits and pulled them up so he could suck on her nipples in turn. “You like auntie’s big tits, don’t you?” she asked him. “Just like you like your mom’s.” She looked back over her shoulder at Lucas. “Just like I like a big cock in my ass.”

Lucas stepped forward, hunching over her butt, his cock in his hand, the big, flared head aimed at her asshole. After all the times he’d double penetrated his mother and sister with Hank, they knew how to work together. Hank raised Marie up slightly, his dick almost slipping out, allowing Lucas to push forward, his cock head squashing against her asshole for a moment before it popped inside, the head and first two inches easing in to her butt.

“Aaahhhh -- fuck -- fuck, you’re both so big,” Marie sighed as the brothers began to alternate their thrusts, Hank pushing in as Lucas pulled out slightly, then reversing, Lucas working his cock deeper into her ass with every forward move. “Ooooohhhhh fuck -- fucking hell -- uuhnnnnn -- so full of cock!” Marie yelled as with each passing moment, Hank and Lucas stuffed more of their dicks inside her.

Samantha looked over at her friend from her own lounger where she lay with Bruce on top of her, his big dick buried in her pussy, her legs wrapped around his waist, her big tits squashed beneath his chest. She looked back at Bruce, putting her hand on his chest to slow his movements until he looked at her, a little confused.

“Mmmmm, I bet you’ve had that big dick of yours up your mom’s ass plenty of times lately, haven’t you?” she asked him.

“Yeah,” he said, grinning as he suspected where the conversation was going. “Mom’s really into anal.”

“I know,” she said, licking her lips. “She’s not the only one, either.”

Without another word, Bruce straightened up and eased his cock from her pussy, Samantha pulling her legs up and back so that her knees almost touched her tits. Bruce pushed the head of his cock down, between her round little ass cheeks and pushed forward. Samantha groaned with pleasure as his massive cock pushed into her, stretching her tight asshole around the thick shaft of his prick.

"Fuck -- that’s a tight ass, auntie Sam,” he said, inching more of his cock inside her butt.

Samantha smiled up at him, wishing she could look down and see his dick disappearing into her ass. “Deeper, Bruce,” she said, urging him on. “Fuck my ass!”

Bruce did as she asked, pushing his cock deeper into her ass, staring at his cock as it slipped in and out of the tight, hot channel, inch after inch pushing into her butt. Aside from her huge tits, Samantha was petite and he was amazed she could take any amount of dick up her ass, let alone his massive shaft.

“Fuck my ass -- uuuhnnnnn -- fuck auntie up the ass!” Samantha cried. “Yeah -- harder, Bruce -- aaahhhhh -- fuck -- your big fucking cock -- uuhnnnn -- feels so good -- up my ass!”

Bruce stepped up his pace, gasping and panting as he sawed his huge cock in and out of his aunt’s asshole. She let go of her legs, letting him hold them, and cupped her tits to save them wildly rolling around on her chest, Bruce grinning as she pushed one up to her face and licked her own nipple.

“You like auntie’s tits?” she asked, not needing an answer. “Fuck my ass -- aahhhhhhh -- make me cum -- ahhh -- then cum on my tits!” she cried.

Bruce’s grin got even wider as he started fucking his cock balls deep in her ass time and time again.

Kelly rode Bill’s cock as he lay on his back, his hands full of her huge, firm tits as she slid her juicy twat up and down his thick prick. She glanced over her shoulder, hearing her auntie Samantha’s words, and smiled down at Bill. She slowed her movements, grinding her pussy down on Bill’s cock.

“Looks like we’re making this an anal pool party,” she said with a wink. “Wanna join in?”

“Hell yeah,” Bill laughed. “You want to turn over?”

“Nuh-uh,” she said, lifting herself up and reaching behind her, taking hold of Bill’s slippery cock as it came free of her pussy. She moved it back and lowered herself gently, feeling the big knob pushing against her butt hole for a moment before working inside. “Unhhhhhnnn -- yeah -- oh, that’s it,” she sighed, pushing back against his cock, taking more of it into her ass. “Ahhhhh, Bill -- oh fuck!” Kelly started rocking up and down, eagerly thrusting her ass onto his dick, almost all of it inside her ass. “Fuck -- fuck my asshole, Bill -- uhhnnnn -- fuck my horny asshole!”

Bill moaned with pleasure, letting her tits go and instead grabbing her ass cheeks as he started humping his huge cock into her ass. Kelly grabbed at her own tits with one hand, pinching her nipples, while she used the other hand to rub at her clit.

“Fuck my ass -- aahhhhh -- fuck my asshole!" she cried, loving the feeling of his big cock up her butt. “Fuck, Bill -- feels so good -- mmmmnnnahhhh -- such a huge -- fucking cock! Fuck my ass -- aahhhhh -- get that monster fucking cock -- right up my tight -- horny -- little ass!”

Bill did as she commanded, gripping her ass cheeks and spearing every inch of his hard cock into Kelly’s clasping asshole, pumping his steel-hard shaft deep into her butt.

“Harder!" Kelly gasped, rubbing at her pussy as Bill stuffed his cock up her ass. “Uuhhnnnn -- make me cum -- ahhhhh -- fuck my ass -- make me cum -- uhhhhhh -- fuck my ass harder, Bill -- fuck -- need to cum!”

Beside them, Kelly’s mother Jessica lay on her side, her legs drawn up, her ass pointing at her nephew Clark who curled up behind her, his big, hard cock slowly sawing in and out of her pussy. She looked back over her shoulder and they kissed as he reached round and cupped her huge tits.

“I think Kelly’s right, you know?” she said to him. “It’s definitely turning into an ass fucking session.”

“Mmmm, I was hoping you’d say that, auntie Jess,” Clark said. “Mom really likes it up her butt. How about you?”

Jessica smiled at him, reached down and took hold of her ass cheek, pulling it up, spreading her butt.

“Why don’t you slip that big dick of yours up my ass and find out?” she said. Clark let go of her tits and reached between them, dragging his huge cock from her twat and pulling it back, feeling for the tight ring of her asshole. “Fuck my asshole, Clark! Hurry, baby -- auntie needs that cock up her ass!”

Jessica whimpered as she felt his huge knob easing into her ass, her muscles spreading around his thick length. He pushed forward, more and more of his prick inching inside her tight backdoor and she moaned in pleasure at the feeling of being sodomised once more.

“How’s that, auntie Jess?” Clark asked, making her smile at his concern.

“Oh that’s just -- fucking perfect,” she sighed, pushing her round ass back against his gently thrusting prick. “Give me more, baby -- uuhhnnn -- fuck yeah -- fuck auntie’s asshole -- aahhnnnnn -- big fucking cock -- fuck auntie’s horny asshole with your big, hard cock!”

Clark thrust his hips, fucking his cock into his aunt’s tight ass, sinking every inch of his cock into her butt as she held her cheeks open for him. He knew well enough that his mother enjoyed his big dick in her asshole -- it seemed it ran in the family. For a few moments he lay beside her, his prick balls deep in her ass, just savouring the feeling of her tight muscles gripping the length of his shaft.

“Come on, Clark,” Jessica said, pushing back against him. “Fuck auntie’s asshole, fuck her hot little asshole!”

Clark laughed and drew his prick out until only the head of it was left inside before shoving his hips forward, his huge prick lancing into her ass in one move. He pulled back and slammed it forward again, stuffing his huge length in and out of her asshole, giving her the hard butt fucking she desired.

“Fuck my ass, fuck my ass,” she panted as her nephew crammed his big cock up her butt, over and over. “Make auntie cum, baby -- uuhnnnnnn -- fuck auntie’s asshole -- hhhahhhhhh -- make auntie cum!”

On the last lounger, Adam held Annie side on to him, one arm under her knees, the other around her back, easily lifting her up and down, her pussy sliding along his big shaft.

“Mmmmm -- so big and strong,” Annie sighed, enjoying being able to let him do all the work, marvelling at his strength. “Such a lovely big cock -- would you like to stick it up my ass?”

Adam blushed a little at her words but nodded his head eagerly. He lifted her up off his cock and watched her kneel down in front of him, facing away, her shoulders down, huge tits squashing out either side of her as she looked back at him, reaching round and spreading her ass cheeks wide, offering him her asshole.

“My asshole’s horny, Adam,” Annie whimpered. “Please, baby -- please fuck my asshole for me! Auntie needs your big fat cock up her ass!”

Adam hunched over her, aiming his huge, swollen cock head at her tight butthole. Annie groaned as she felt his enormous prick inching into her -- she’d long lost count of how many times she’d been butt fucked with a cock as long as Adam’s, but his was easily the thickest. She mewled as he pushed forward and she bravely spread her ass cheeks as wide apart as she could, letting him sink another few inches inside her ass.

“Are you -- are you okay, auntie Annie?” he asked.

“Oh God yes!” she cried, dying to take every inch of his cock up her ass. “Deeper, Adam," she moaned. “Please, baby -- ram it up my ass -- auntie’s asshole needs your big fucking cock!”

Adam started thrusting, working his huge shaft into her butt, inch after thick inch sliding through her tight, clinging muscles as her fingers pulled her ass cheeks apart. More of his prick eased into her ass as she got used to his size, Adam working his hips, sending every inch of his cock sliding in and out of her butt.

“Unhhnnnnn -- oh, Adam -- aahhhhnnn -- so fucking thick -- uuhnnnnnn -- fuck auntie’s ass, baby -- fuck auntie’s little asshole -- so fucking good!”

Adam panted as he picked up speed, cramming his whole shaft into her tight ass, his balls knocking against her pussy as he buggered her harder and faster, encouraged by her cries. He held on to her ass, letting her move her hands as he took over the job of holding her cheeks apart, and she grasped the towel she’d laid on, her hands bunching it up as they clenched in pleasure.

“Oh fuck -- aahhhhhhhh -- oh fucking hell -- fuck my asshole -- aaaihhnnnnn -- I'm cumming, Adam -- cumming on your -- big -- ass -- fucking cock!” she cried.

As if on cue, beside her, Lucas and Hank both pulled their pricks free of Marie’s ass and pussy, letting her move on shaky legs between them, kneeling with them either side of her. She cupped her tits as she briefly sucked on Lucas’s cock, then Hank’s, both boys stroking their hard-ons for a moment before, at the same time, their dicks lurched and spat thick ribbons of jism over her face and tits. The long arcs sprayed over her, delivering a huge load of cum that quickly glazed her face, hanging in thick streams down to her huge tits.

“Fuck -- cumming too!” Bruce groaned, pulling his cock from Samantha’s asshole and rushing around to the side. As she held her huge tits together, Bruce unleashed a fountain of milky white jizz across them, the pent-up torrent of cum covering her mounds, laying in ropes from one nipple to the next, rolling down her big tits. Bruce turned his cock and unloaded a few thick cords across Samantha’s face before leaning forward, letting her suck his thick cream direct from his cock.

When Kelly felt Bill’s prick throb and swell even more in her ass, she quickly pulled herself off him and spun round, clamping her lips around his cock as she jacked on it. He groaned, lifting his ass up as his spunk poured out of his knob and into her mouth, filling her cheeks in moments no matter how fast she swallowed. She pulled his cock free and happily took the rest of his massive load over her face, sticking her tongue out as his cock bucked and shot out more of his jizz.

“Gonna cum, honey?” Jessica asked Clark as he pounded his cock hard and fast into her ass. He nodded. “Good -- cum on my face,” she said.

With just a few final thrusts, Clark pulled his dick from her butt and scrambled up beside her, stroking his cock a couple of times, aiming the big, flared head at his aunt’s face. He groaned and unleashed a torrent of creamy, thick cum over her, huge wads landing on her face, falling into her eager, open mouth and filling it to over flowing. She reached up and pulled him closer, sucking on his cock, drinking down as much of his cock cream as she could.

Adam groaned as he pounded his huge cock deep into Annie’s asshole before dragging it free, the swollen trunk in his hand. Annie spun round and knelt before him, arms folded under her huge tits, lifting them up for him, mouth open and waiting. A flood of jism poured out of his cock, splashing over her face, laying in thick, heavy lines from her hair, across her cheeks and down her chin to fall in lumpy strings on to her perfect tits. More and more spurted out, drenching her in pearly white cream, almost as much as both her sons produced together. As his load slowly petered out, she pulled him forward and sucked on his cock, taking as much of it into her mouth as she could, loving the taste of his cum and her ass.

As the young men fell back, gasping for breath, the busty MILFs looked around at each other, covered in the cum of each other’s sons, and grinned.

“I can’t believe it took us this long to get an orgy together,” Marie said, scooping up the jism from her tits and licking her fingers clean.

“Mmmm -- I think it’s going to be a regular thing from now on, though,” Annie said.

“Definitely,” Samantha agreed.

“Amen to that,” Kelly said.

Jessica turned round and found her wine glass. As the others watched, she used the edge to scoop up thick wads of Clark’s jism from her face and tits before raising it high.

“Here’s to the Trophy Wives Club,” she said, tilting the glass and drinking it dry as everyone cheered.

THE END